HN ii Advuany VINIDUIA (Gare = | | i ALISUSAINNA i wees BES OS ON RRS : 7 3 “ 2 i. 4 Seas Cec ciagth guys erage lay Measles war peed ett glint, me oes ms osre me Pe ea is a G Fi ot see on 4y Vt eT es Sik. OSS ee er a Nghe eek ee 4 es oe he ek ss *y ie ie aeee eee re ere ee oles eere* CE Dee ae i Oe _ i, ese 1! a areata hl Be pale inate bedi tte et hee yt) ee ‘ ; r ’ a t r | Fi i et ee Fe oe ee et eon ol ee eee ee ‘he. ‘ P 4 eg ee a ' ’ : F ee ie LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF VIRGINIA PRESENTED BY MRS, JOHN FLYNNTHE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES ELSIE SINGMASTER Reig i - Py | —e z Ct ve 2 pe H re 4 ee ; : a a a] ha) Re ros, % 7 S| co | po! =)ater ot eek ee ed oe ee ee ee | aed t ; 7 ao Oe de ee eR oe ee ee re ne Oe ee een 4 * iP 4 aoe H "4 - ' oa olf aa hel aaa CENTURY «2. deioas ce eS. @ (e718 @: 86) ‘ss; 4 (e &. 6 6: a 6.8 ‘6. OF 0 6, @€: 8 ole 6 6: €: 8 PAGE | ceeih i caeal chimed od eee ad ae ce en eae ope iy pees) Ee nee ee Ge od eee oe oe ne ee : 4 * = ; 5 i : 3 ha! s ‘ ie z te e re Sai PE Wut re S r - r ,: “ eae : 7 - ‘i 4+ Se en een Pt, Pemcree = STF ay? ye ie ae ay Fy iB Fs Fr " iy at ; * oy - A 7,3 r y on. ae , 7 ™ "ix ps 4 a i + 7 te" ‘et be ek ee ‘ per - ee = F; ‘ ry . > , Pr af ; ' i: , eee. wa ; i 14 . 7 f oe a Ak + h ; J ' chy oe f ea : i ; a a 4 if ‘ ] | J Vd F ; ' ae rt ti eS Te NS Xe P tans Pe tee ee ee ee deadieiae . -ee ott edt) Sere ee ares sa ee Oe ae Ee a eee es ‘ ‘ A ein ho a) opeeeerre orang dal eek bt Ll ios en cecheeneettieemneall j oe , bt, 021-0," Se og el 2 Lite ES LT ip = bi | i i ae ; f ; | eho he Ly ‘ A Pp ° a ae eee OE ee a ee wh. wd a | n y é i : % a i Se ete Diem iiies en ery ¢ a ee ee ms 7 = ¥ e again 4 a ee ee ee i = re act ln leben a eal eT pe ‘ ak oe ; : n My ei nek} nl i ee i he ioe ke cer an meek, , oe OS at Ce 2 = a ~ = eS, b. 4 Se ae oe ee oe = 4 ee1 ) nM -»_ * % Gb: mu . A ¢ f: > 4 A } THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES 7 2 P oa e ea ee ay aad s4 Pe a Fi “ a . . Ca % ie « et. | a a Bt eon ae | a _— e 3 | ae Sr ee | os o> ry . 5 ~ <_< - 4g ee a . re # a | at al ee , ir ry r ls fk ‘ — Bs ee . , 2 “ " me < ae n PS - Ff apace OO PY SE ay Ga, netted “>ere a ne heal Ect Te ns rant Ld ee * t 1 Mi u : r 3 + = eee | erat 3 Ps es sens las thin, bien ON ee ee re he ol eh de Veh tg Conk oat 7 ms 7 " r 4 : c 7 ee | ae 4 r 1,4 " - q ‘ : - ‘ . Pt a ’ ny i "4 is” in ne | os ‘ ba - i >. _ om “a - nw he ee } 5 bee leneteie a Mis been bette eek Bs aoe es Oe eee ey ee akin reo c or co ey ere & a | hy re r See ae i . ae ¢ , a rs ae, bs - io ©THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES CHAPTER I THE LAND irst of all, I should like every reader to look at the map of the United States. A map is to the historian what the framework of the body is to the artist, or the setting of his stage to the playwright. The character and size and situation of a country help to shape history. Suppose there had been no apparently boundless Atlantic Ocean—then Amer- ica would have been discovered and settled much earlier, not by alert, intelligent people who were acquainted with printed books and who had thought out important problems, but by people who lived in caves and dressed in skins. Suppose North America had been a flat plain with no wide rivers and high mountains and thick forests through which Indians pursued bear and mountain lion and deer—then there would have been no brave adven- [ 13 ]etl OO aah ee ee OE Oe er 5 ah Si al is a er tere | i ; = . 32 3 Pt a end! 1 Tere i, a al aia lineal ia tel bd eet REE te ee Seed a “FER CET pene i : r er ni A | * ' A ? oe ' 7 ‘ ae | F i > "1 i F 4 # f ° nl P y i pri ries Ri Rete ite tee natin eee te , con one tec on os te ea eT , i F * 7 at " r a 4 be s " . 0 + a , ‘ , P ie TA at yeetty egos AT ay oH f ee Be y ; é i> e, i538 an . a - ’ ‘% fi P a i | re | j e| , - : A p 4 ot ay PaaS. rs - = at es Se ae ee Lae Panna re ca eee rahe S , THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES turers like Boone and Lewis and Clark. Sup- pose the United States were a small country like Kngland—then most of its local history would long since have been finished and the people would have gone far away to other lands to make their living, as so many English people have done. The map at which I wish you to look is not one with the States marked off and the cities and towns indicated; it is the one opposite page 16 which shows only the country itself. There you are— roughly speaking a rectangle with the upper cor- ners lifted, the sides sloping inward and two pro- jections at the bottom, one at the left toward Mex- ico, one at the right extending into the Atlantic Ocean like a long tongue. This area measures more than three million square miles; it is twenty-five times as large as England, almost fifteen times as large as France, and only a little smaller than all Europe. This is something to be proud of, and it is also something to make one proportionately anxious that the United States shall be noble and brave as well as large. When you have had a general view of this vast country I wish you to take a journey, skipping about as though you were one of the lively antelope of the western plains. [14]THE LAND Look first at the upper right-hand corner, almost in Canada; and there close to the shore, though this small map does not show it, is a picturesque island called Mt. Desert with towering headlands and peaks, beautiful lakes among the mountains, and thick forests of poplar and birch and pine and spruce. A deep, narrow passage leads into a pro- tected bay and on the other side is the sea. ‘There are no white people and probably there are no human beings; but there are thousands of birds, soaring eagles and blue heron and white heron and tall cranes and queer auks and beautifully marked ducks and geese and clouds of wild pigeons which to-day have perished utterly from the earth. Now skip briskly down the coast. Here are hundreds of other places, equally beautiful, but perhaps none so wild and majestic. ‘There are white beaches and green marshes threaded by blue thoroughfares and wide bays where broad rivers empty into the sea, rivers which we call Connecticut and Hudson and Delaware and Susquehanna and Potomac and Roanoke and Savannah. We come at last to the tip of the tongue of land projecting from the lower right-hand corner. Here you will hardly believe your eyes, as the saying is. Here are no fir and spruce trees, here is no crisp, invigorating breeze; here are palms and [15 ]teal a it Te | eee io Lae ee ge er Se ode Pee oe — a a a aa he Ld hee on i a A a ene ee : . ' ti | A i ‘ ? ' ey ‘ ly “ ! 7 ‘ : f eM wee ee ee ee r Fst " a rl i ie ee ea i t°4 te ae as “ in ae) ee 5 e . - St Pe fee ee See dT, oot ‘ee ee rae Go 82 8 Gx amb s S ame Ao . Sean ama ad ‘ eo 7 a Cae ee eee J i * x * ‘ 6 P| oot a a. ity rt, 3 aie a ee Se ati neh Ee a ee eee ripe, Wet S a i f ane tape \ 7 J . mae ke f aes | * - Ys ery ie be rae ie ith a F a 9 eee THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES cypresses, magnolias and live oaks, and an air of the tropics, warm and heavy. A strange gray moss like long hair festoons the trees, orchids grow on high branches, gayly plumaged birds flit about the swamps. Strangest of all are the animals, the alligator and crocodile in their thick armor, and the queer sea cow. Once more we must be away. Up we go, to the north and a little to the west, crossing’ rivers, looking down on a mountain range which slants across our path, to five blue lakes. See these fresh inland seas with their forest-bordered banks, their smooth, gleaming surface under the blue sky of summer, their rough white-caps in the storms of winter! Here are myriads of birds, and here, coming to drink, are bear and bison and deer and foxes and wolves and cunning beavers. Suddenly you hear a strange sound, deeper than the roar of the wind, and never ceasing. An eagle may scream and make you jump, or a wolf may howl and frighten you for an instant, but this sound does not cease, and it shakes the earth. Far above the tops of the trees rises a faint mist and you realize that the mist and the sound have the same source. You shut your eyes and open them—here is a vast basin hollowed out of the earth; into it pours Lake Erie, pushed forward by the water of the lakes back of [16]THITHU V LO dVW TH r s GaULINS) TLVLS r S pan TalV * st r aA ™ ‘ONAT * fisayinog » 2 umy 09 fund wks Mid (aT te ee cs ee al eset — are é. ee wre. tS , i aS and +g Mey 4 a oe es +, ¥ a ena on he Hl ob een jet i rr ae 4 " F ee eer j ————_ ~< r f ‘ Pe EE ot ae ee Deena a Pa = - —s _ * rs a a oe ee et eee ee oo Sai Med Coletta >i ae aa CTT Us ee ee ee ee ee oe Oe Oe I TOMLE os r¢ eee ee eee ee pee aaa ed Bel aalilel e oin) ee q by Jean Leon ¢ painting the ror . Sl a a i A Ne ae el a: I t e) = A ~ i ee a nether a eeeti eine haere eee ae ate eee THE FIRST THANKSGIVIN( lanl etn toe de Ly et a. Sl ae ‘ nn aldTHE LAND it. You may have seen Niagara, many of you, with the power stations all about and thousands of tourists gazing, like yourself, enchanted, but think of looking down upon it when no white person had ever seen it, when eagles screamed overhead, and the beasts of the forest stood, like you, terrified and amazed! You have closed your eyes and opened them again, you are looking upon another body of water, not smooth and blue, but turbid and yellow and ever moving between distant banks. Broad rivers empty into it—you do not know their names, or 1f they have names. You leave the forests be- hind you, you come after many miles of journey- ing over a flat country out into what you think must be the ocean, but which is some day to be called the Gulf of Mexico. You have come down the Mississippi River. Hundreds of years later a boy is going to sail that river. He is supposed to be working on a steamer, but he is dreaming, dreaming, dreaming of the time when he shall tell stories to boys and girls. He has a name of his own, but one day, hearing the pilot of the boat shout “Mark Twain!” which means “Mark two” and indicates the depth of the stream, he will say, “Ah, there’s a better name than mine!” and he will go on thinking with brighter eyes of Tom Sawyer [ 17 | Pk A ° > HM a 5 my = a Se: * ; — ee 7 a a es rou Ce § | 5) oF et ie yt a je, . a Se ye oll acme = eee Se eee Taek Se eT coe, i A. ke Fu Ge oa tc et , > he eS Si a 7 ri : - o i a a ms a ~~ f on ey Ee ae ee ie, Lh Fe ee ule a be er ee a tak Soci tenet ere ae ree ee a ee eee oe ee eT - \ 4 a z ; n * b i a te a cine ee Nh ian ae ta fo tees teeehe ke ne he Th ed ow # | 2 ee ss / Rr a4 7 : ‘s an ETS Fad i area wats Fi 2 : +. ‘i rey 7 ' " “1 r : | ous es ee = =e 5 4 sel as 4 ‘ Ps ade i e bs ; . af : a ba a ee ° ol Die a ate. d | se A ahs oT ele el WS a ek te ok , Rt *at ines ae May bie ‘ re ge a ora ot OL 7 . , ee vg@ *.* 4.4 ’ : se ad ‘ ei = ; _"9 F hi a ~ Pa a! . - Mi +, °% F rl 4 . * i a is ‘ fe al a

os pe ee — = t po i i crac hee aca ita be Ch ete: 6, oe io en eer tence tees seal enamel gt de Mi he br erte’ piety: & Pe WERE - ty AP Pid aN pies AA LL po TOs dame bedi, we i. eeegeeti ee eat Se THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES called imagination you can see in the rivers and the soil a yellow dust and little yellow nuggets which will some day lure thousands to make slowly and painfully the journey which you have made so quickly. You will wish by this time to close your eyes and keep them closed because your mind and heart are full. But you have seen only a few places, only a few mountains and lakes and waterfalls. You have scarcely remembered the flowers, the wild roses and the lilies and bluebells and golden-rod and iris and sweet arbutus and violet and cardinal flower. You have thought a little about the animals and birds, but you have not remembered the fish in the rivers. You have thought of the gold in one spot, but what about all the iron and coal and lead and copper and silver? You have not sailed on the rivers, you have not wandered in the forests, and you have seen no human beings. Before we ask whether we are alone in this vast and beautiful land we shall copy President Roose- velt’s description of the forest. We lke to remem- ber what he said because he loved his country and he loved boys and girls. This is taken from his book, The Winning of the West, and at the time of which he wrote white men had come to live along the border of the sea. [ 20 |THE LAND “Up to the door-sills of the log huts stretched the solemn and mysterious forest. There were no openings to break its continuity; nothing but endless leagues of shadowy wolf- haunted woodland. The great trees towered aloft till their separate heads were lost in the mass of foliage above, and the rank underbrush choked the spaces between the trunks. On the higher peaks and ridge crests of the mountains there were straggling birches and pines, hemlocks and balsam firs; elsewhere oaks, chestnuts, hickories, maples, beeches, walnuts, and great tulip trees. The sunlight could not penetrate the roofed archway of murmuring leaves; through the gray aisles of the forest men walked always in a kind of mid-day gloam- ing. Those who lived in the open plains felt when they came to the back-woods as if their heads were hooded. “All the land was shrouded in one vast forest. It covered the mountains from crest to river-bed, filled the plains, and stretched in sombre and melancholy wastes toward the Mis- sissippi. All that it contained, all that lay within it and beyond it, none could tell; men only knew that their boldest hunters, however deeply they had penetrated, had not yet gone through it.”’ In this wonderful country, with every condi- tion necessary for the development of a nation,— hundreds of thousands of square miles of wooded and therefore fertile land, variety of climate, none too severe for man’s endurance, adequate rainfall in almost every part, navigable rivers and fine harbors and rich natural resourees—there were human beings before the white man came, about five hundred thousand widely scattered people whom we | 21 | * A —_ ui , eens Mee ey 7? eo rar “ ial ry ee ee eek be eh ee eee ey aa he a Parr _ _ es it Er CSS es TT eee —tiot er a a a See ee , b ee oe a ae BA PPL on a a 8 td oe tee et es el by aa saat a i =o — > tr re oka eel on Me 4G tele as erage ee ad ee. ‘ Fed" eT ad, ee ON a = ; } : ‘ - mh 598 oy aa * j is a i he as Dee Fi ‘* " . ! F ‘ oe ) = ee ~~ 4 , 7 . . . Se AO Ie ate fy ‘Swe * ae - " Mg SH ‘ft es, eb eld et ens a rar tt i*) age -. it s a ’ ¢ ee | = "he See ie i “ ' ™ “De eo y af a P 4 i ‘Se * " rT . ao ke 4 7 | PY fl tty? H : j , ee. te i ae 3 " rs ‘ : | , * Ft we ae oP een Ps we Fee he ae u im et be * “381? a7 7 ‘ sj “ - 4 . seer wr ‘ “ae r F —_— q : . i tr ee Oe See See Aa Lae Wace ven a Fi é Ti 3 fy or a eee hs beh oa re “s" ¢ 2 } ’ a , i i ‘ ' p ; 2 ‘ay a ely - yee wee ere F Pi f oF he Cee i”. es vers ee eet hid eins : 32 2 2 D ee a + , j a ie ' Hl , y ' ’ * -« * | ee ae eheea cual ee —— Oise aaa ane f ~ Sa. ¥ _ is a ae ane 2 bf 4 -* i é, ' ; : = —— —— ’ _ , - — - : — - . — 7 a ml * a 7 ae e a = “= t ve A a , y ESR ee " 7 " ‘ ‘ ft : f i . ot * 4 F fl . - atch. 94! oy th Hi F * F is a ete 4 F < : tiara’ —- ’ < ~ : a oe es. ij f eee hee i,t a i ; : : 2 ; : : ‘4 else es rs D : : ie TM aay Tila eee Pai es, ‘ ae ey ; Sorat © pn ah a ee. , ad Me Ge Me a > Sao Sr Cm eka ie St Ae eh ie ;: iP ee ae Br hal g : ras ar 4 7 hare ee ae eg | "} dl Sy Pe, ee oo ‘ oe a ps wer ha s it " re om es qt, o ‘et t t . i 4 ey be . ‘ Ke ts. CW Ad aabebe ci ne Se Ee OP i Pes Ne : +73! AS a oe ee oye 4 Ae as eS 4 » Ae a Bee es " or < Sa gr ske net = Nee eee oes a a ae a ieljrapelaged tensors olin a os ee my oe PN = —— -* = ema a - ee sg — f r ri es 4 Fs eo a i A a* i +. in F “e x | - - * 4 bs Ps af ae | ry 4 ry ¥ ae + a > ca rt ioe “2 ee 7 ab eR Po ML ey be Paes! “Pes Ss = She Sore PS ee is tea os facie 2, 52 ee Tae F + meeee fy hee ee Re ad in ant ba lieaaiatah inate a ee rae oaks ee ‘ Pea hod pcb Pics MS tren +3 , é a THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES ; call “Indians.” Did they develop into a great na- tion, and if not, what prevented them? There are few of us who have not seen Indians. Physically they are so much alike that scientists know all belong to the same race. They may be tall or short or stout or thin, but their skin is a cinnamon brown, their cheek bones are high, their eyes are deeply set, their hair is raven-black, and the men have either very scant beards or no beards at all. Where they came from we do not exactly know, but it is supposed that they crossed from Europe when the two continents were joined where Bering Strait now divides them. ‘They were famous tray- elers. Few tilled the soil or planted gardens; they lived on the flesh of wild animals and this made it necessary to take long journeys. You have read Indian stories and you remember how many times, hungry and forlorn, they pressed on, hour after hour, day after day, following game so that they might not die of starvation. You can see how widely they were scattered if you remember that away up in Maine is the Aroostook River, and away down in Florida is Lake Okeechobee, and out in the north-west is the city of Walla Walla, and down in the south-west is the Mohave desert. And how many Indian names there are between!—Missis- | 22 |THE LAND sipp! for “father of waters,” Niagara for “‘thunder- ing water,” Illinois meaning “men,” and hundreds upon hundreds more. Like all races which have no books to read, as. the Indians separated they formed different lan- guages. ‘They have been classified accordingly and these families have been further divided by their location into tribes. ‘The wide separation of related tribes shows how far they had to go to seek food and to escape their enemies. Among the most famous groups in North Amer- ica were the Iroquois, who lived in what is now New York State. ‘They were more intelligent than many of their fellows and they planted gardens and built long log houses which they surrounded with stockades for the sake of safety. ‘They were strong, brave, and quick to defend their rights. All round the Iroquois and extending far to the south and west lived the Algonquins, another war- like, brave and haughty family. 'To them belonged many of the famous Indians of whom you haye heard, King Philip, Pocahontas, Pontiac, 'Tecum- seh and Black Hawk. The Iroquois and the Al- gonquins were fierce and implacable enemies; if you were friends with one you could not be friends with the other. The Indians had many interesting customs, | 23 | aye : 4 oer ig ae em it Pare SE aL ot vit wk Cri it we GLb eee “gat + ere Fel pe bal rb hs back ORD Ged ba aM PLD rae See ph fed Laid pe a Yh EEE Od tag ao tos aS ae aa Bat ea ae ee ia te Mg est A af re pe ee er a Fp Pa ee a rere Ts te ee Oa a tM a : i> hk ee I OO ek he tr af Oo 4 te Mil Ber | os eee ‘ i ha . ee ie. eee pretAa a ae Pig oF ee Oe FR *y rere, ¥.9 > oe eh 3 Gia ‘ pik. Pc. % ‘ dt ae ae ao. EEL, (Seer ke i] r , inl ri. iy e (eM th ioe ee ba ety SC ee Os ge me ae Gag he cinrerarys a tet = ese. li fat t i . a = fe... oo = a ers ir, : tJ i — a 3 cer en we The; ; a ee rh 7 fe tie wae Me TNE hl ee Be" a ; Py x i : = . BAH ee a * ' Lae fl i Pee of ‘ees Ss oe ee: wd Ar — ee ae beee ah Be ig ba eee aes be ie a ee a og a ride its 2) OO | ae ee a od he es a hd de art . MEL ay he hl eM oe bs wh ag ad bs bd ad - iat ey ei. ‘ar be ee ep ee ee Ae * i es ai “A 4 P a 4 : Pye ae 4 w¥ ae | ' pad ae i si i ri i & ; : ip : i - a A, : rm ’ Pe gee: bay ow yee See F st ” Pa : : rl : + se eerie = 4 4 A he, 1 f is eo , } at ‘ , a neh hs tere ihe ‘ — = ’ aris f oy aeSigna mah ates | EH PERE OORT RG ay ee hee alates pe Pap ene) Ll dpa peep een , ss " A : ; Tr ot F 18 ey ; - Va Poe : =. a Saat —s aa Se : aye a a eae Sen ie Reale a be bin) ene heii Dts Perea ae ee a" , oe “ 1 EES ae FES ETS Pe . a Sines lariat ies hen eh TET ee Et on eae . ’ J 4 i 4 a a basis tiie Peep ee te A , ee ee et be ae te | ¥ ; CF alte dee cae ee Tet THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES about which the Boy and Girl Scouts probably know more than the writer of this book. Each tribe was divided into clans which took the name of some living creature or some plant which they ealled a “totem,” such as the wolf or the bear or the turtle or the eel or the maize. The virtues of the totem, such as its strength or cunning, were sup- posed to enter into the clan. Each clan had two rulers elected by a council in which every grown person had a voice, one a sachem who decided the affairs of peace, the other a chief who conducted war. The chief was steadily in office because most Indians were steadily at war. Their way of living was responsible for this incessant strife; forever on the move, exhausting one hunting ground and being compelled to seek another, it was only by fighting that they could live. The Indian invented no alphabet, but com- municated with his friends by picture-writing. He made no metal tools. He had a great variety of myths and legends which he recited round the camp-fire, but they were stories which could satisfy only a childlike people. He sang, but his music had no harmony. Except in a few instances he lived in a movable tent. He made simple and beautiful designs in basketry and pottery but he knew no other art. He believed that he had a soul and | 24 |THE LAND that he would go to a happy hunting ground, but his ideas of right and wrong, if he had such ideas, were very different from those which we hold. The exceptions to his childishness of mind were his cunning as a hunter and his skill as a warrior, upon which his life and that of his family depended. He heard every forest sound and saw every change in the sky and knew what they indicated. Did the wind turn?—then his scent would be carried to the deer which he was stalking. Did a twig snap under his foot ?—that might alarm the bear which he had almost overtaken. Or was the tiny sound not that of his own footfall but that of an enemy, human or animal, stealing upon him? He could deceive animals and birds into approaching him, gobbling like a turkey or whistling like a quail or hooting like an owl; he could conceal himself from his advanc- ing human enemy until he was close at hand; then, with uplifted tomahawk and piercing yell he would leap from his hiding place. His character was compounded of bad and good. He was gentle to his family and faithful to his friends, but of the higher command to love his enemies he had no notion. He could go for days with no other food than a little parched corn, mois- tened with water, but when food was plenty, some- times the flesh of his enemies, he was greedy in the [ 25 | 2 Fi A ; : hs m, A a rt a M oe ee La c A ® e' 2.5 an”? we: ’ ne em ee t ne oe : Reet he et ee aes ge pe ee coe Sheek " = Pe “7a es. " 3 eee | boat T, ~ : i i ae a - a ene a et RO aie eel eel anemia " “ . ees TENE PO es a . is oa Ps are sy a wk mt ee ee niet ge es ae ae ee Tk - i Fala ee > Ree ae a . ——— — (ee ear ye ee pia ce va ot at 4 a Pie ri re * Pawh MP eat OL Fe A, td Oasis Pe 68% ih Te » pence a OE OP Oe oe. se ee od a ee ad tat ot Ie "he he i i * er! Pee ee wea ee, , ro Feed ‘ ‘ ng os he “‘‘ . F ‘ - f ae ‘ . F ‘ som Ls 2 . yal oe Pe : ‘i ns rf Joe) erro i gs eee ‘se 5 * pes hk | ge ee # t ' + ' Oe ’ . : j ' : ee ee j ” 4 } Fi ? _* 3 A a a | 1 4 mn s = a 7 a i Wd , ; j i i -aae 4 . 5 == ie Si om anh pr rn ee ST APET LPL ee q erie 7 , Ast oe ys : A 7.8 i j + , i, , i ‘ ’ 7 Meee eS kee ee Le ere ee amet ke ee ee ee i ke ee ee | a oc. a s ry ey ‘ ee % Pal, , ee o> | \- '» ie te f ? = 3 THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES extreme. In open battle he was brave, but he greatly preferred to stalk his foe and murder him. He inflicted cruelties which I hope no reader of this book will ever hear of, so terrible were they. On the other hand he endured his own sufferings without a murmur. His silence and self-control when captured or wounded or in the face of death were a source of wondering admiration to his captors. It is pleasant to record that there were kind and friendly Indians, such as Squanto, who taught the settlers in Massachusetts how to raise corn, and the “bird-woman,” who guided the explorers on their way to Oregon. But no people who hated and feared each other could establish a great nation. I’rom where, do you suppose, the founders of the United States were to come? There is one way by which I can make this book interesting and valuable without taking more space than I am allowed, and that is by recommending other books for you to read. Most of these will be stories because they are what boys and girls like best. But first I should like you to look at pictures. Almost every public and many private libraries have the bound volumes of the National Geo- | 26 |THE LAND graphic Magazine which contains ulustrated articles about interesting places the whole world over and especially in the United States. Here are a few titles: The Grand Canyon, The Won- derland of Californa, American Game Birds, American Birds of Prey, Larger American Mam- mals, The Valley of Ten Thousand Smokes, Saving the Redwoods, The Fight at the Timber Line, An Earthquake Lake in Tennessee. Only do not begin unless you have plenty of time! The morning I started this book I opened Volume One, and there was an end of that day’s work. Since the early Indians were not writers we had to depend for a long time on the imagination of white men for a picture of their lives when they were alone in the forest. In Hiawatha Henry W. Longfellow tells in beautiful verse the legend of an Ojibway boy. Now that Indians have gone to school and some of them have become able writers, we have their own account of their ways. Charles Eastman, a Sioux, whose name was Ohiyesa, tells in An Indian Boyhood all about the games and feasts and fun of the Sioux. Others, like James Willard Schultz and Mary Austin, have lived with the Indians and in such books as Tales of the Black- feet and The Basket Woman have written down | 27 | ~ = _- ee « a . 85h ey 5 — ok a ea eR ee ween eed Faamaiee’ coat POR Ait AAS i: ewe art ¥- Mpa i et ; he an i Phd wa wet rT oe oe “ nH + eh a tn Ser ig oe hao . ; ta é . Fi a 4 ; % a *_% r ee : * ly ' ee. ri "i _ ! f : ; " F le ie he ge aM f a : , ot 4 - ” ee 7 oa j ae F Ht(ieee, ~ -* ee or ee ee 2 ‘ ‘ asin eal a Re a E E i H F.-* | 3 es f eco ta ee che fe ee , 7 ,% te : 4 fed i : Se a he ee ed per bray oj ee gett 8 7. Pee , Pte nt er eee re - te r “ee 7 awa si- Oe . eae cid ee ‘i: ae. : Shek i eile tee io ie ee. ee a ee ea ToL eo 4 : THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES their own experiences and the stories that have been told them. ‘These books usually describe the gentler side of Indian life. The most beautiful of all is The Book of the Indian by Hamlin Gar- land, illustrated by Frederic Remington. The United States Bureau of Ethnology has published many volumes about the Indian. The very best place to study his life is in one of the large museums.CHAPTER II THE DISCOVERERS HILE the Indians were living in suspicion and ignorance in America, far across the Atlantic Ocean more advanced races were leading very different lives. Originally these people had been savages; if you have read the Book of Eng- land you will remember a picture of the early British dressed in skins and looking as wild as any Indians. But they banded together with their neighbors instead of fightmg them and their in- vention of tools and their mastery of agriculture gave them leisure to cultivate their minds. Two thousand years before Christ, the Phoeni- cians, in a small country on the Mediterranean, sailed through the Hellespont and away across the Black Sea to Asia to bring back tin with which to make bronze. Forbidden to trade there, they sailed west, out past Gibraltar and far to the north to other mines in England. You have read about the tomb of King Tutankamen and you have seen [ 29 | mo —- : . a ~ m ss ~ oe a A pa tej = > = me . - er ee ; eS - Set, Phe aot Taal ins Fae Fae Poel pe Oe Bel | Ta e Lee & re a6 ot Ae ol ho RI ‘i nda _ cI > ct ag ee ‘ ba? ee re. a’ tea = dae ations OE ry or = A ‘ a, ’ he F 24 ry sd S . oI ee’ ‘4 S e | - ne “4: Ly ae ee | r + Ua ee el eh hd eT oe aa -a4 7 - We Pi , Eo . 4 J . s ‘ . rs * = ' ' res oe ee ts . 1s wets S| J : re a ‘ yb > *. ‘e. . % | i al Le . ; J 5 s 4 i b , 7 ' “? . 6:8 : 4 f 4 - ‘ Re gt —) fi 4 P 2% . * 5 ; ’ t om ts £ 1 hd . A +i ‘ j ee he * ss ‘ % Pt e i a A , ee : ‘i . + Li - Pig a ei) id - f t ; ‘ J ee , . = ee PM a " 3 eae ae ‘et ve eee o are ? Se ms J a i” ae. oe ba tc Oita ne r a" . ae ays +4 2 eh Ved — ar saan —. pee ge ee eel rn Oe ea Eke nee ee ROR ye et eee heel cere ete gait bs Bi Fes * 4 ; - 2“ aia ag = oe cs ' 4 = = Sa = eS . — ; f ath als a 7 ert ea, a" ‘ eee 4 4 Le j , ae P ee 5 “p . i u eos. ee eee ataal ete he ha Bn ie ah a lee oh ie ee el a ee - ee er ee tba , A . i * r we - : J Pr r * i he 7 ' . b 4 : ' 7 dy | ae ae oe = _ ESE 2 ae ee Cee ee a ——S a shag th a —_ — a os rach iabe initiates titetetein elk TL ieee iis ec ee Se ee ene oe ene ee eon THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES pictures of the pyramids with their cunningly con- trived underground passages and of the tem- ples of Karnak and the mighty Sphinx lying on the desert like a mammoth cat. We read in the Bible of King Nebuchadnezzar who built palaces and hanging gardens and reservoirs and canals and we know that long, long ago people invented writ- ing and worked out the sciences of arithmetic and geometry. Long before the time of Christ the Greeks produced many noble books and statues and buildings. In spite of their learning the early European and Asian and Egyptian people had strange ideas about the world. Some thought the earth was upheld by a giant. Some believed that to the south the water was boiling hot; others that there was a mag- netic island which would draw the nails out of the hulls. Seeing that a ship went down hill as it dis- appeared they were certain that if it went too far it would slide off. In later times Spaniards and Itahans and Portuguese and French and English were good sailors but they ventured only a little way out on the Atlantic Ocean which they called the “Sea of Darkness.” The first visitors to America, so far as we know, came from Norway. ‘They did not think of the ocean as a wall shutting them in, but as a road upon | 30 |THE DISCOVERERS which they could go where they pleased. They had strong boats moved by sails and oars and hold- ing as many as fifty persons in which they traveled down to England and France and even through the Mediterranean to Constantinople which they called Micklegard. They built their larger boats to resemble dragons, with a head of a dragon at the prow and with scales painted on the sides. Traveling to the islands near at hand they settled a colony on Iceland. Presently some of their number ventured to Greenland and in the year 1000, Leif Ericsson sailed still farther west and then south and came to a coast which he called Vinland because of the many grapes. Here also he found the beautiful waving maize or Indian corn. This place was probably somewhere on the New England coast. Leif and his companions stayed all winter and later were followed by their countrymen who came in search of lumber, but eventually the Algonquins drove them away. For- tunately they had a written language and these journeys were recorded in their histories. Iiven those who made the journeys did not dream they had discovered anything but a new part of Kurope. Gradually men came to understand that the earth was not flat, but round. In the twelfth and thirteenth centuries thousands of Kuropean Cru- oa mr} tes a ra , ; 4 ‘ : , te | " , i eae hy > i ape oe « “tal ER es # ay =! Fe heey, | Adil vn Leet, _— " “Ss id ae ie cote er ‘ira pews - a ee — rs - one a ae 7. < FO I ae TO od TTL PU PL ee Foot art Oks we oe Ay 8 ET ee be ~~" O i Sn ee «a eg ee Ve ih oe ee i*s.* Led wie eres ary, eee be ad he ae er he ee aa ler ee gt Pk ee es a Pe a’ : " ie A DP Pe, 5 ' a a he | Fey a . sak, eee = ‘ oe . ——, ae? , ee ae ee ie ee ne eee! aiid beta . : = ft Te — a rr pe Tse Lt V f th. ‘ ‘Mas ot 73, et ae t 3 i secant yams Santee serena ey aes it a ‘ : - M Pe eer " ve m nen - . os A ae, oe ee Senn mee ie be Sue OG a oe oe el TS Pe ‘od or al oe Pa Poa he ey) ‘ ; / ‘ sere 4 : ; a A ee > : 3 ee / i aie oe me eee sf o a Fi *; ‘" we og ES ; ; r ; P / 7a , Ze Fi i . Pa # —e Ps r a ne . , 5 . : ou. 7 cate a es Bi ilo! = — ee eS ee en it hut cee eee ne + ee Re Ce »Oe ere a eee ee he oe ee enn oe s — 4 - - . A al ah Dl et hea Lee eS ee * ‘ : a " 4 ; i ; ln = ee ae ee a oe ee be ten tt ceab! dae ER a ee ee te ee a Sh lear teat Chee oe ok co eee re ae Se ee ee eT qf ue i ' a ae er 3 F + ~~ . ~§ a ’ THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES saders marched to take Palestine from the Mo- hammedans, and in Constantinople they came into contact with the learning of the Greeks which quickened their minds. A traveler named Marco Polo returned from a long journey with a treasure of gems sewed up in his shabby clothes and with amazing stories of rich countries. He said that Asia was not ended by impenetrable swamps, but that the open sea lay beyond. At once the eyes of all Europe turned with eager longing toward the Kast. Was it not possible to reach Asia by sea instead of by land? There was the ocean west of Kurope, and Marco Polo said there was an open sea east of Asia—what if they were the same and it would be possible to sail directly west and reach India and China and Japan? Once put into men’s minds the idea was there to stay. No longer did they turn their backs upon that fearful “Sea of Dark- ness;”” they looked boldly on its tumbling waves. Everything seemed to come to their aid. The Crusaders had brought back an account of the magnetic compass, but at first those captains who were not themselves afraid of it feared that if they used it they would be accused of being magicians. Now, after a century, this prejudice wore away. John Gutenberg, a German, invented printing | 32 |THE DISCOVERERS from movable type, and this made it possible to print books cheaply and thus to spread all sorts of knowledge. Henry of Portugal, an enlightened prince who believed that India might be reached by sailing round Africa, built an astronomical observatory on Cape Sagres, and established there a school for navigators. Under his direction the island of Madeira which had been visited before and long forgotten was rediscovered and colonized, then Cape Bojador in Africa was rounded, and negro slaves and gold were brought from four hundred miles beyond. Farther and farther down the coast of Africa crept these intrepid sailors, each proving more certainly that there was no fiery ocean. Bartholomew Dias sailed round what he called the Stormy Cape, a name which the King of Portugal changed to the Cape of Good Hope, and into the Indian Ocean. On his ship was another Bartholo- mew whose last name brings a thrill to our hearts— Columbus. At home he had an older brother named Christopher who had long since completed plans for reaching Asia by sailing west. Christopher Columbus was born in Genoa, Italy, of poor people. At fourteen he went to sea and before this time he had learned some astronomy and mathematics and had become an expert | 33 | =, . iz) aKa Ue a ok Sissy 7 “t+ i rn PS ® a £ 2 / F ae ee ; Se oe aa ae a pee a all Pree dt. Labia ™ . at es 4 Can Tea PS , ea : J Oe er FL Ad ee ee | at ee? y ¥ ate se A ot a ol ial oe Ye pe | ode i, Ve ‘| i. ae rs oe . i a 4 «fs ry “i a 4 $ ; ri ps A? aa ee Ag hd Pe, Fas 7 | 5 ; ' ae / ye 4 : ee iad 4 ve abd athine teen a, seals le wetele, athena . “Ph J id ie ar ‘ -.). 3 a OT a ah ay eS, AEE a - a -. P ’ 7 7 ee ah te Fe a ee ay pen Tt ’ _ +] 2; ey at Te PE cf ia ek Pini ser a stated a to ee he ’ ‘ ‘ 24. i. ; aA : kK ee 5 ow oe ee | 4 i Li + Ls . eee. a 4 jet cc . | wiry! 6 ge oe ? mot ey ia : " ” Per i* ri ae he iii, ify *. Ar : Lg "I " 4 | , 7 S 7 , a f " of , . if a 4 D ‘ ee “ : rs ea Pe ies aad _ — a eessbacet ppeteaiann thi-cd ba bner ta dahide ache deemeameamnsetnet tienes taki one in nce ta teratan oo Te ng ae | ; rn A ; F _ Ale sae aadiciedarr= = whakinegeene - ae * eee Nid ate Be ie iil ie tale ee ee he oe CL ed ee Pe “Fe “ F : b A ee ; . ‘ ate i he tt erecta ba tee ern ER eR Ge ee ey ree itepene Clee ee ys oh g Cer are f - re ire ; n fn ete i}. Fee. ; , ee ’ , Thi ee ie ; Se 7 F 1 en aa es ee ee THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES draughtsman. ‘There was plenty of work in this adventurous age for one who could make maps and charts. Following his brother Bartholomew to Lis- bon, he continued to make maps and to go on voy- ages. He married the daughter of one of Prince Henry’s navigators and they lived on Porto Santo, an island which her father had discovered and gov- erned, three hundred miles out in the Atlantic. We are fortunate to have descriptions of Colum- bus written by his friends. He was tall and mus- cular and had dignity and an air of authority. He was friendly and gentle and deeply religious, a man whom it would have been pleasant and profit- able to know. Only one with faith in God and his mission would have persisted as he persisted in adversity and neglect, and only one with power to make men love him as well as obey him would have found companions in his perilous adventure. From his island home he looked across the boundless sea, but for him it was not boundless. Not only did he believe that Asia lay before him, though beyond the reach of his eyes, but through an error in reckoning the circumference of the earth, he thought that it lay only twenty-five hundred miles away. He knew of the journey of Marco Polo, he heard from time to time of reeds, curiously carved pieces of wood, and trunks of enormous | 34 |THE DISCOVERERS trees drifting from the west. When the sun was setting doubtless he saw in the piled-up clouds the spires of temples covered with gold, such as Marco Polo had described. Returning to Lisbon he set about gaining further knowledge by making voy- ages to study the climate, going south along the African coast and as far north as Iceland. All that remained was to find someone to furnish ships and. a crew to sail them. Naturally he applied first to King John of Portugal who was a grandnephew of Prince Henry. At once began his trials and disappoint- ments. King John was favorable, but the com- pany of learned men to whom he submitted the project declared it absurd. Worse than this, they persuaded the king to consent to an unspeakably mean trick. They got from Columbus his charts and sent out an expedition privately. ‘The fright- ened captains returned after a few days, declaring the idea that of a madman. The king would have entered into further negotiations with Columbus, but justly indignant, he left Portugal to make his appeal to Ferdinand and Isabella of Spain. Here also a council of learned men was called and some laughed mockingly and others listened attentively but did nothing. Cruelly disappointed once more, Columbus sent his brother Bartholo- [ 35 | a rg oa r +. P + e : - — ™ a —s ai seat eae A ts AT Pe a ee Paw | 7 a P oy fs = Pe are? Ti 2 a a Te Se a a a ee se ho ede ot ere s ae ee EE aes 8S. rt WE, we Yt F hf oa ‘ k ae re a ea " ‘ 4 F : - ; a 44 S : ; , 3 ed eran , . + i Be he i - * : . + a “a, he oil ey Y , eo i. ™ 3 a. ghar 4g Pa S i." PL ab ri " ‘i Page - " a , > a Ot re adn ' 7 se . 4) a sel ee . ; F ® . 4, ee - 4 . tagt : ae : a 4 , i . : ae ae Ee ae eh yes, Peat a : 4 Pee | et am og > le " - ‘ oP ‘ P ie" mee | 4 n ~~ > a ee oY Pe a oe wait + hae DT eh ee ce ae ll it pe a hk Oe eR eee ee pms ih ita a aa li ie a ee ee — : . oe ; “tra tl wer SON > ao 4 = ~ a spt "ye Sf Ef Ye eae ; F | " J * hd qeiy a aM StS , + — ern F, FY Ps i al” F , a + es a ‘ * ae ee PS , , s e E ra 7 8 . - bs 4 —— | WE Prien z o —— ERE A Oe See ae aT re : 4 a 2 sa , ae Made ie a eG sae ari peo " * =. r oe ge ait ee eli Pe eh t ft oh ee nl Dee head ‘ ait , ‘ty itthte hs HRRMUEAT ey Oe aren ae te tasacebs teteeediels hatha EC ee el eens ascent RO aage en xp I eRe eee el or —_ . . al Na ee et le ee ees Be eT ee ee F ‘ I tiated lin nile thee eee nl ht a. Per Pee ey ee . “Fs ri ry em | = in ple Se Pee ee THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES At daybreak they went ashore and found a strange country. Here were no gold-encrusted pal- aces, no powerful rulers dressed in silken robes with thousands of retainers; here were simple houses oc- cupied by simple people of cinnamon brown color and without clothes. ‘They were at first afraid of the visitors but soon made them welcome and gave them food. ‘They had fields of maize and cotton and another and stranger plant called tobacco with Jong broad leaves which they dried and rolled and burned, holding them in their mouths and inhaling the fumes. In spite of the unlikeness to all he had imagined Columbus believed that he was in the most eastern part of Asia called India, and that rich kingdoms must be farther on. ‘That the circumference of the earth should be so great or that there should be a continent between him and Asia, he had not the remotest idea. He sailed among the Bahama Islands, and was charmed by the beauty of Cuba, but before he could explore, two serious misfor- tunes befell him. The captain of the Pinta disap- peared with his ship, intending to return to Spain in advance of Columbus, and the Santa Maria struck a sand-bank and sank. There was one course to follow—to return at once, and leaving forty men to found a colony on | 38 |THE DISCOVERERS the Island of Hayti Columbus set sail in the small- est ship of all, to reach Spain a day before the dis- honorable commander of the Pinta and to be re- ceived with the highest honor. He made three other voyages, but he still did not dream that he had discovered anything but a part of India. He called the islands the “Indies” and the people the “In- dians” and that is the inaccurate name they have to this day. In his old age Columbus suffered persecution from jealous men, his supposed friends proved to be his enemies, the Queen who was his benefactor died, and he had many bodily ills. Through treach- ery he was once returned to Spain in chains. He died old and poor and wretched, but he had. great happiness, the achievement of his life’s pur- pose. If he could only have known how much greater his achievement was than he thought! It is regrettable, but unchangeable, that because of a misunderstanding the western hemisphere was called not for him, but for Americus Vespucius, a brave sailor and adventurer who discovered Brazil. Now it is time for you to get your bearings once more. Spread before you is a beautiful country carpeted with forests, threaded by rivers, distin- guished for its beauty. Scattered over it are a half million Indians, and from across the sea thousands [| 39 | Oe eee ee rt he eee! a a ; ae) eee es" 4 <5} s ‘ai + Bet bok ie ta < —~e — " err. omega a " er a ef ETT Teme SORA GPT Le ba PUTA oH Mi Melded Bt ed ar ico Magee al hg Sale all m Pi vee? ie : , a A. a , iat alae : ea! r a ; a ae ee : ; ’ : * ec a be ae oi kas "2.9 F ; _*? F i. A ‘" i . f y | A F ‘ 4) ¢ 4 P ; r . ay, : oe ee, oi MPa ‘ : See eee ae ee ee es ee ee ieee os aie) : ae eee’, — —— — ES a ee, Cs ene me a — mee mS F ee ae cP Ree Pi et 2 138 A aa be ‘ , sh 4 , 7 ; ' 4 P P / ) « * 7 Pee ' ; fi + 4 ay . 4 ; — ; i ae aa em Mee et. oe CO Ray ge ee eee ie ee " a a 4 —_— or | j aa 4 ‘ f “40 by , j F f + , ] ij o My 7 Fo = o a ae a at x oe: ee | ee ae eea te sie Ne Bi lial ; ee P es Ee ee ny ear Sore . 7 — et BE ed > ; . ied eae ie hei tee eee ee eee Bd ed ot i inte monies o eemaaeeitc ad F ia At i ee | cataiadh | ab ie) i eek TE re ete et ee eee r be r 7 bd 4 ; ; : A J ; 7 Ad 4 re 2 ae E - 5 re | ’ é i f de * n ¢ aa *) a " ieeieandietinal tania yea SS ae s : um - adi one peg == otal ai es ; li ee iene bee ae ee eg ca ee he otc wretaes Py . / f ot, Bas ; . po! i ‘ i eR ee ee eee Gea et eee THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES of eyes are gazing, some curiously, some covetously. Only a little longer will the Indians have the coun- try for their own. So little is definitely known about the first dis- coveries of Leif Ericsson and his friends that again we have to depend upon our story-writers and poets to reconstruct their lives. The Story of Rolf and the Viking’s Bow by Allen French describes this cold land and its brave men. Longfellow’s Skele- ton in Armor tells of a Norseman who sailed to the new country. This poem and many others about America may be found in Poems of American His- tory collected by Burton Egbert Stevenson. This book is so arranged that if you read straight through you will have the complete story of the United States in verse. In American Hero Stories by Eva Wright Tappan there is more about Co- lumbus than I have been able to tell here. Older boys and girls will enjoy the Life of Columbus by Washington Irving.CHAPTER Ill THE EXPLORERS ee began an unending procession across the Atlantic. THZungering for gold, in small ships, sometimes obedient to their leaders, some- times mutinous, now friendly with one another, now made enemies by covetousness, adventurers reached the distant shores, and slowly, as they re- ported new headlands and bays, the coasts of North and South America took shape. Never in the his- tory of the world, even in our own day of automo- biles and telephones and wireless telegraphy, has so much knowledge been poured upon mankind. Ferdinand Magellan, a Portugese nobleman in the service of Spain, sailed across the ocean and down the coast. The very tip of South America is made up of a group of islands and between them and the mainland there is a strait more than three hundred miles long and only from two to five wide. Through this passage Magellan reached the Pacific Ocean and in the Philippine Islands was killed by 41] P ; —" o me ene — ee ae ee Ge - ee oe Lae a 5 ee ee Si 7 wr am pee es is ie : ers Rs a oe he hte eure ea rf. ws a ba ire a Peay, aerators? be See =T9 mM, ; , # — 7.8 % «* m a | Fi 7.7 ee O oe a, Be te ee ee hee 4 * oe ; sata ; i : rae eS Pe rie ee Ae ee a ae F ie | aie e i ys iy 7 3 *4 a a ‘ a ea t ‘a 5 * ri : ’ r ae | i i t —_ + Se ha 4, pk, a Ye, Py ‘ be * simi P: ; ee =. , ‘ es ey, ae" : eS" , _% 7. . rrr. idi sie ie Uh ool ee eee ee ee eee Te eee mare ” ree - SF eater Bi is hl a led eR ee eee cee al a me ea ‘eh ; j F ’ es ei es SN Bie tg PREG tb ee ee ke rn - 4 j H ae . - M Se NS pes BE RS La a RE I eg eee ete cove aE et je - in Mf: PY = ’ J , , f ‘ * _ ‘ ‘ - ; s ‘ be . 4 os r sta | A *¥ i i 5 Sic aameedin tele, a en ie ies ——" po agp ee om cd m a -_ ee ee Cee ee rer rere ATG, ti, weap AF oe a Ties fs saaehl or" 7 a 7 ™ Sass, THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES natives. One of his ships succeeded in returning to Spain by way of the Cape of Good Hope, arriv- ing on the thirtieth anniversary of the sailing of Columbus. The sufferings of Magellan and his friends are described by one of his companions, and similar miseries were endured by many other explorers. The chronicler writes, “and having in this time consumed all the victuals, they were forced to eat the flour which was now full of worms. The water was putrified and yellow. They ate skins and pieces of leather which were folded about certain great ropes of the ship, which were so hard that they soaked them for four days in the sea before they could chew them. By reason of famine and im- proper food they contracted scurvy. ‘They were so feeble they could not move hands or feet and there was none without some disease.” The West Indies became the home of Spaniards who explored the neighboring coasts. They did not care about the flowers or the trees or the birds, and still less about the people; all they wished was to find gold, either in the earth or the rivers, or even better by plundering the natives. Balboa went with an expedition to plant a colony near the Isthmus of Panama, and hearing an In- dian describe ‘“‘a great water” over which gold was [ 42 |THE EXPLORERS brought, set out to find it. For eighteen days he and two hundred companions struggled through the jungle, covering only forty-five miles. When they neared the shore Balboa climbed the last ridge alone and saw before him the Pacific Ocean into which Magellan was to sail. He was anything but a good man, but he knelt and thanked God who had reserved this great experience for him, “being a man of small wit and knowledge, of little experi- ence and lowly parentage.” Hernando Cortez with more than seven hun- dred Spaniards and Indians went to find Mexico, where it was said lived a civilized people with rich treasures. Landing he destroyed his ships so that his companions had no choice but to stay. He found a numerous family of Indians divided into many clans, who built stone houses and knew a great deal about agriculture. They sacrificed human beings, practiced cannibalism, and exhibited all the cruelty of the Indian race in war. At first they were either friendly or terrified. They be- lieved that a mounted Spaniard and his horse formed one creature. In two years and a half Cortez was master of the country and its enormous treasures of gold and precious stones. An American, William H. Prescott, has de- scribed this conquest as well as Pizarro’s conquest | 43 |Ee, ee ee ee A é , SS he anes OD te ET] T A ’ Se i te ai Ri eT 8 Saleen teen tack oe eebe RTE Ted eed re er ee tas — r 4 : "4 4 J Fo i is 4 : , a’ sd a < ; pits Tre ; oh ee. : wa oe Oo aan sis 5 ~ oe —_ -s SS eee ~ wate dd ad = ees a. ee ets Te es mea ee +. THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES of Peru, where there were really walls encrusted with gold and statues made of gold, and there are two books, The Conquerors of Mexico and The Conquerors of Peru by Henry Gilbert, in which Prescott’s wonderful story is told in a shorter, simpler way. After Balboa and Magellan proved that to reach A\sia one must pass beyond the new continent, there were many efforts to find a northern strait, nearer the latitude of Europe. The explorers had no idea of the spreading out of the land above and below the narrow neck from which Balboa viewed the Pacific and it was four centuries before this isthmus was cut in two and ships sailed from one sea to the other. It was rumored that on the mainland near the West Indies there was a fountain the drinking of whose waters bestowed eternal youth and Ponce de Leon, who had been a companion of Columbus, sailed to find it. Coming in sight of the land on aster, which in Spanish is called Pascua Florida, he named the country in honor of the day. In- stead of finding the fountain of youth, he was wounded by an Indian arrow and died after long suffering. A. Spaniard named Pineda discovered the mouth of the Mississippi and observed gold ornaments [ 44THE EXPLORERS on the natives, and another named Narvaez, cherish- ing the story of these gold ornaments, sailed from Cuba to find the people who owned them. At Apalache Bay in Florida, where the coast turns suddenly to the west, he left his ships to go inland. When he returned he could not find them and he and his companions embarked in frail boats. In the flood of the Mississippi the boats capsized and he was lost. Four survivors made their way west to the coast of California, then down into Mexico, their painful journey covering two thousand miles and taking four years. In Mexico their friends listened to their amazing story. ‘They had a tradition about seven great cities in the direction from which the wanderers had come, and an expedition of Spaniards and Mexicans traveled northward and far into the in- terior. ‘They saw the Grand Canyon of the Col- orado and the houses of the Pueblo Indians, made of sun-dried brick, but they found no rich kingdoms and they were deeply disappointed. Fernando de Soto would not believe that rich cities could not be discovered. With nine vessels he landed on the west coast of Florida and started north, fighting constantly with natives. Having found neither gold nor cities, the survivors reached the Mississippi. De Soto died, and so that his body [ 45 | hee ee E Poe. , by * rn am § < as A fe ee ee ad een bel i = ae 7 r * Pe —F" ee oy ‘ Sale ee. a oe ee eR a . SS Ls Se Ed . = ei a 1 ~* Jj oe be a a F 4 A i ‘¢ a A aq oo * Ls 3 is . a 4 cs * “at ae. ee P - x 6 . or aera “dt ee es iy. ¢ oe & Pens A ’ ; F q J i bate ates k F - F . p aaa P + - ie are as F , | J A * j ~Hs s a | ’ a S 3 a ar oe TRL Feet Gm Peeled ted fe Ae , oe i es é = 4 . . fj * * "4 Pe ae od eat + he klk + P ‘ya ae og ' A i She ea, GE S20 a BRE, 7 ay C - cd 4 .' * ‘ ri i 4 ‘ "kk, + ‘ +4 = ‘ , 4 FI « ie + i ri es q a - a4 - 3 i A "| , , " o Tiss Ra Bee ae mT j . ' : a 3 My , . J 7 - rs > . ag eA ne be gt tg er ee 3 Re et atl eee a la ale Fs § en oP Pa a i ; 7 ea te . = r es AS ‘ : , - a 5 . es ET — a." Pee 3 o% : ae : ee a ed 7 a ‘ eee _ eri et ae Pe ab amanehiell = a el a pnp ae ; F see ri ca a ot ; ie , . 7 > 3 ¢’ ee ea . ’ e-% “7 a" AF sheath it Se Ti Ro teat at Rae es 8 eT ek tenet aie 3 ee ee sae 2505 ania - = ee ee : a — ~ 4 ta oy st a la Di inte eed ne ae ee a rn ‘ ‘i Hl as . F a 3 A ui oe ’ ? . - + ry i P q : P ' i : ir tee h re eos Lea us D : . ’ ye re bi oe a +e", ad a = 2 ee ee — ee eee ee ee f ; he a a et - - * THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES might not be found by Indians, his companions sank it in the river. Four years after they started, three hundred and eleven men arrived in Mexico, the remnant of a richly equipped expedition. Having discovered America, Spain, of course, believed that it would be hers. When Columbus returned after his first voyage, the Pope, who was supposed to have the right to grant lands, ap- pointed a line of division between the territory which was to belong to Spain and that which was to belong to Portugal. According to this most of America clearly belonged to Spain. You can imagine how Portugal felt, after having had a chance to employ Columbus and having rejected and tricked him! While Spain had been exploring the new country and crushing the Mexicans and Peruvians, and planning expeditions into the interior, France was torn by civil and religious wars, but now she pro- posed to have her share of the new lands. ‘The king wrote to the king of Spain asking by what right he and the king of Portugal proposed to monopolize the earth and said saucily that until they could send him the will of their forefather Adam giving it to them he would proceed to take all that he could [ 46 |THE EXPLORERS get. French fishermen visited Newfoundland. Giovanni Verrazano trying to find a passage to India by the northwest, discovered New York harbor, and Jacques Cartier explored the St. Law- rence as far as Montreal. It was certain that sooner or later the Spanish and French would come into conflict and the first encounter was a tragic one. ‘To the coast of Flor- ida sailed Jean Ribaut with a company of Hugue- nots or French Protestants and leaving thirty men in a small fortress returned to bring the rest of the colony. He had not been gone long when the men killed their commander and set out for France in a poor boat which they had built. Ribaut was unable to return at once, but the next year a new settlement was established under the leadership of a friend. ‘The adventurers were unfit to support themselves in the hard life of pioneers and several of them stole two boats belonging to the colony and sailing southward captured a Spanish ship. When they in turn were captured and taken to Havana, they told the Spaniards that there was a French settlement near by. It was a cruel thing to do be- cause the Spaniards were determined to destroy all Protestants. The news was carried to Spain, and at once a wicked man, Pedro Menendez, who was said to be “an admirable soldier and a matchless [ 47 | i ’ at —— 4s ’ i ere re , a hel oat 7. . i Pod a ane ite ak) Se alia | ees fe* . he i feo gag Wet mG eT hae i + be ' F es a * a a ear , tig he MTN 4 . ales ot = P oa Eo, Lae PM oe ut OE at , ‘eh S eee 7 ae eee mae i A ur — Pee te oat te aaa is _ - bot 5 ran “a te his q ‘ * Fa aet oe ey ee Peal ies eae REA cae a i eo Se it he te = me ae WAL f ' P ee @ .-& =] q i a ies : bs ." a E u : ’ , ha Se 3 fi eae ae" e sie’ 6 i ri oe he c 2 w - a .. = aa boi a. $ P 5% 4 es ee ee 7 ed hari vated ee onl hae lead eel - Tr. oe a ie REET - ™ ? ; ets E r “ge ee iS , A ri 5 cs 1 ri .. 7 + : ¢ 8 4 4 .t { Lt : } ee r * 7 E 3 u re - — m : F ee i ae te eelnalinal ee edadtie land a Bo te ns ee ee ee ee ed oe ee : 4 * > F r f ‘ A nl +9 4 - a ri : a ‘4 ‘ ‘ : —— r P F eT ee ee ee ee ae ae a a = = od sp tonyemnnn iggy a) re Ps a Pee tere ee : > Sete ae ee etre ee rae tetany, a te THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES liar, brave as a mastiff and savage as a wolf,” set out with a thousand men to destroy the settlement. When Ribaut returned and heard that the Span- iards had landed at what is now St. Augustine he decided that it would be better to attack than to await an attack, but before his ships could get into action, they were blown out to sea. Meanwhile Menendez started north with a large company, fought his way through the forest to Ribaut’s fort and slaughtered almost all who were left. As the officers and crews returned they too were murdered, making seven hundred victims in all. In time the French were avenged. 4 j r ; i 7 - ma A “< +12 ; ri ae 7) Meal | A; ee ee, | he ot Oy y ¢ ny Via ‘ty ; ; yey an! : , ! Pr t ar " A ij 5 Pp +s +. : vt ‘ ) ae bs i * a . 4 P , } “ : ‘ 2 , FE Fy es - ow ; — were ia 5 a ree a adil ie hte tet yee epee e CMa tale, Lae ohatetlisetetie ts al ; eei a i ns taal inh hea a OW Rees ork ore ny es aie ge, re a, a ae Tal -aaee Se ae SA eT , ‘ : |. ¥ " ; i A ae rt * ae eS , F ‘ J : gy “e , A i; a j ' AF ; e it . 7-4 : 2 4 : C i 42 r , , ‘ 1 ‘ A " * ro F , , P \ ‘ ; F -) ‘ , ad ~ + : 4 » = = ; ay SUA <- “aes . See eek I ee in - ee — THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES world merely as a source of wealth; intensely patri- otic, they wished to add a vast domain to their mother country, and ardently devoted to the Roman Catholic church, they wished to convert the Indians. Meanwhile another claimant appeared. A few years after Columbus reached San Salvador John Cabot, a Genoan in the service of England, coasted along Newfoundland and to the south. He, also, believed that he had reached Asia, but found no treasure and the English paid little attention to his voyage. Sixty years later when Richard Eden published a book telling of the ventures of the Portuguese, Spanish and French, they read it with amazement and envy. Soon John Hawkins cap- tured three hundred negroes in Africa and took them across to the West Indies to sell to the Span- iards and on a second journey visited the Hugue- nots whom Ribaut left in his little fort when he re- turned to France. When he and other Englishmen heard how Menendez had murdered the whole seven hundred, their hearts burned with rage. This flame blazed still higher when Hawkins, driven into a harbor in Mexico, was attacked by the Spaniards, his ships sunk, some of his people burned at the stake and others sent to the galleys for life. One of Hawkins’s captains, Francis Drake, har- | 50 |THE EXPLORERS ried the Spanish settlements. He believed that Spain could be conquered by destroying her ships and thus cutting off her supplies from the west. Visiting the Isthmus of Darien and standing near where Balboa had stood, he looked out on the Pa- cific and prayed that he might see English sails in that great sea. Within a few years he had his wish; up the coast he came in the Golden Hind, capturing vessels, running into sea-ports and helping himself to Spanish treasure. On one journey he captured twenty Spanish ships with two hundred and fifty cannon, and sacked towns in the West Indies and St. Augustine in Florida. wo English half-brothers, Sir Humphrey Gil- bert and Walter Raleigh, crossed directly toward North America, intending to plant a colony, but returned after a sea-fight with the Spaniards. Again Gilbert set out and this time was lost in a storm. Undiscouraged, Raleigh dispatched two more ships. When they returned, having visited Chesapeake Bay, the Queen suggested that the country be called Virginia in her honor. This did not mean only what we call Virginia, but the whole eastern border of the United States, all the land that was presently divided into thirteen English colonies. Raleigh promptly sent out a hundred men to | 51 | FS t+ . a = art oe | 3 Fe io ig es Es ) = eR, ae : od he PL as Me rar Pe tate oe en ok | ee Fj : Sha 4 a Te eae | hk aa int 2%. ae a ie 24 eg ole YP ee i Fae iy he a a ¢ * H si " 6 _ are ot Bd ee } 4 is 4 "i — res rf a 4 q a ee 4 A ? f , BF a ge A de et oe > é ‘ oy Pe é ip | hie we et bs bel Fe E “ef xe Ly i. Ti ic ss Fe li ‘ ‘ P : = a ans asia ee . Vie ey hy ‘wire eee ; G 4 A . a as ,. ee om ‘2 he ‘ \ a + : 4 ie fs a “f : “ P * " . PI i, Fk ves : he an Pre 2 / atk, re 2% ay» ea +4, / . : tly 3 eet cid te a! vt : ae . ie ear ey Sr Fah ated AO ye BC eee HC here et er ee a 5 Siete tele ge Odie alee ae pada {5 tet Sey bere i *y a | F : F F { / . Ae wee ™ " in Wt . es | os * ee a ‘ ‘ ‘ ri be F e os 7 3 Se is ee P 4 i + i" ie 1S} seed i Po oe a A ‘ , Me n Oe Pe - a) - ee i et ro iy +: = i a oe rn lt ciel p ee ee eel y ree a eee Ne sae ee rr ot a Oe rs i THe . f 4 pe ae cite Te 4 : A ; F ; : i 4 i ‘ ‘ ad aes: r Tee ctw ee Se — ee eteieieed sale(a heg ees wre we a > ide eyeri ene re a =e F — ee ee r " / ' ‘ re 7 i i é by , a : eh , ' re : 5 =i. = et Le Pee ‘ yas " i a Ss P 2 a 4 ‘ et : Ai ; he ie an =F! A ~— s See Ge = ae Tag Se a ee eee apna ® a ~ ee ee THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES make a permanent settlement on Roanoke Island in North Carolina but unfortunately Grenville the commander of the ships offended the Indians by burning their standing crop of corn, and they made life intolerable, so that when Drake stopped in passing the settlers were glad to go home with him. They took back to England potatoes and tobacco, never suspecting that in them they had the symbols of far greater wealth than the gold for which they longed. Not knowing that the colonists had gone, and supposing they were on the neighboring mainland, Grenville, returning with supplies, left fifteen men on the island. When a hundred and fifty new settlers arrived they found this little band had been massacred. Among the new party was a young couple named Dare, the daughter and son-in-law of Governor White, and here was born, on August 18, 1587, their little Virginia, the first English child to be born m America. Returning to England for more supplies the governor did not dream that he would be away four years. The colony was neither forgotten nor neg- lected but was cut off by war between Spain and England. In 1588 up the English channel came sailing a fleet of a hundred and thirty black Span- ish ships, called the Armada, carrying three thou- [ 52 |THE EXPLORERS sand cannon and thirty thousand men, among them ninety executioners with racks and thumbscrews: The smaller, more nimble English vessels com- manded by Drake hung upon them like wasps and the Spaniards fled into the North Sea, then round Seotland and Ireland where many were destroyed inastorm. Of the ships only fifty survived and of the men only ten thousand. As Drake planned, the power of Spain was broken and England now had the mastery of the sea. At last Governor White was able to return. How eagerly he must have looked forward to see- ing his grandchild! But the colony was wiped out and whether little Virginia was murdered or whether she grew up among savages, was never known. In spite of these disasters the English still gazed longingly at the.new world.so-far, away. England was in a staté of: political. and teligious turmoil, food was dear ‘and times: Were ‘hard,, and America was spoken of as “a door which God had opened.” In thirteen different sections English settlements were made which were to grow into thirteen colonies. We not only have an American historian, Wil- liam H. Prescott, to tell us about the Spanish ex- plorers, but we have another, Francis Parkman, to [ 53 | 77 /* ———— i f iad a , ay A = 4 . + 7 3 4 J A . f * * . 4 a ‘ rl ‘tel P i J ri , ‘ b ’ ‘ F La > * * J a c Sie — Ae aaa ata aida Stearate tala ceaae, Din a a nh a ba eee ae — ~ . a = — Se ee dia onl ai haiti lee te tee on ee ee ete Setecet deri: pees ee —_ by _ * "1 F : a Oe er 5 ; ? H r 5 ek s ‘ f a) eee 3h es ba) THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES tell us about the French and English. Among his many books are Pioneers of France in the New World and Discovery of the Great West. About the English there is a thrilling story by Charles Kingsley, Westward Ho, which every boy and girl, especially every English and American boy and girl, should read. In it you can live with Drake and Raleigh and fight the galleons of Spain and finally take part in the great battle with the Spanish Ar- mada. ‘There are also two other books, The Book of Discovery by M. B. Synge and The Men Who Found America by Frederick Winthrop Hutchin- son, which tell about the discoverers and explorers. These books contain beautiful pictures.CHAPTER IV THE SETTLERS ir you do not know the names of the English colonies it would be well to learn them at once, since we are to hear so much about them. In the South were Virginia, Maryland, North and South Carolina and Georgia; in the north were Massa- chusetts, New Hampshire, Connecticut and Rhode Island: in the center were New York, Pennsyl- vania, New Jersey and Delaware. It would be fine if you also remembered the names of the rulers of England during this period. When Raleigh sent his expedition to Carolina, Elizabeth was Queen. Next came James I, whoa had a constant struggle with his people because they wished Parliament to have more authority. The English believed that every man had a right to share either directly or through representatives selected by him in the government under which he lives. Charles I was so tyrannical that he was be- headed, and the country was ruled by Oliver Crom- [ 55 | t > ene = ——- =“ we — a ar ae —= - - , i A Te IL UE ee [VCO RR Woah Pe et ' Py 3 Ter, oe, +. © r ee he , re oe ft i ee : SoD as ta 4 Mh Wa Mee ks we Mb pe Te Lg oy ' 1 ©? om : aq’ 5 an i Hl : eae ~ aude ? = A ae al ne Pe Nae yan SB: naan = ee ee bite nt gee, we Ee , aE IPE VT ie ¥ 2 ee tS f re . : r A ae oe Sk Ge gh” OE ae r Be bore a 7 é . - 4 i he =P ee ‘ ‘ ~ a oe oe - ’ ¥ eh *e "4 4 j * f p j 7 he or t i it he Oe ae oi Foarhs oh Be hs oes | o ke tig) ™ 7 » 4 - § 7 " A ~ ef + OES 6 ee es yaaa a aD — eee st 1 a yi aa La a 4 ae LU 5 fd . 4 . bs f+ “ ie A : { . PS 74 a bat a i ‘hs A eat 4 es oe a F eh, 8 “ : re Pi o * c = ee Li u " " * * fl ) ‘ ‘ 4 Cs # . os Bde 3 - x ‘ - ; § _ na ’ , Pie, = et ee at rhb 4 labeertokedie ot areas ST RE Arts ne Bel dik koe Ak ee cer sacimese ei Haas fae © ¥ - a Caters tt a TP * ' o Ps * F ig ry » * i » = er ee ree A ee i ‘ i * Se ee he Sn ea RedeTe haan, ae Ee 4% eam Ss To = . = — te te oe ee ee Fe ee ee fae te eT oe cee ee ‘ Mt ad " } 4 a an teal lela meted ee ee ee -" Be hore : Ar er A i = re +* h i pee ne ee eee re ee Nea —— bs | f “thr a an al ad i) ae. . ~~ gg tS aie 5 3 ¢ — ” . a THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES well. After him came Charles II, then James II, then William and Mary, who ruled together, then Anne, then three kings all named George. Various Englishmen besides Raleigh sent ex- peditions to America, but eventually the govern- ment divided Virginia between two mercantile com- panies, one made up of London merchants, the other of Plymouth merchants, and gave each a char- ter authorizing it to establish and govern a colony. One wintry December one hundred and five men set out in three small ships. They did not reach the end of their journey till spring, and how sweet were the songs of the birds as they came near land! They sailed into Chesapeake Bay and up the James River, which they named for their king, and on its banks made in 1607 the first permanent English settlement in America. They were not suited to become colonists, since half were idle, useless men who had no idea of working. They had come too late to plant crops, they quarreled, and presently they began to suffer from fever. The most capable was fiery, red-bearded Captain John Smith, who though young had had more adventures than would fill this book. He was captured by Indians and ac- cording to his account as they were about to beat him to death the little daughter of the chief, Poca- hontas, asked that his life be spared. ‘This was a | 56 Ja THE SETTLERS common custom among the Indians and when the plea was granted the captive was received into the tribe. Smith became governor of the colony and set the men to work. Because of his friendship with the Indians, he succeeded in trading with them for corn and thus providing the colony with food. C. H. Forbes Lindsay has written a book, Captain John Smith, which tells all his adventures. Life was so hard that when the next colonists landed only thirty-eight of the original one hundred and five survived. New arrivals sent the number up to five hundred, then starvation reduced them to sixty. Again their numbers increased, both by immigration, and by the children born to wives of colonists who joined them, and to young women who came to marry single men. Pocahontas mar- ried an Englishman and this made the Indians friendly for the time. But when Powhatan, the father of Pocahontas, died, the Indians, led by his brother, fell upon the settlers and killed four hun- dred. Deliberately showing especial friendliness so as to put the whites off their guard, they attacked the lonely farmhouses and plantations which could not summon help. = — - oe a ' - eo: — nn ee “pe I ee LS eee ot OO, Hed ra 2 Vea ve weep a, PTY ! a + _ Sa te ON he sn Tha ‘ en Le | s t's 9.F 63 a Fa +. of nn eR Me ’ A r x ee . ; . [ 14s" h 4 * . eT fl crit r he se eee i OE A , Ti : at | , ; ag * ra va é j oP a + ' ,* | ‘ } ‘ce es a Ps " ; Fe Ay _ A. F * a Pe ; re ee at ae 4 P s : 1% ‘ : | i " f , F : ‘ P - + ‘ } ‘ i : Ni ™ ¥ pd : be ~~, " , 3 a ” ie het a a WSO wate $< Peas ee ai tated Hatt a ; * " ‘ e aay » oe tay ’ Piet Ae ¥ aerate rn ral yi s a a Pe eee eg ee ee ee ca a Ss a er ae tale a * ait Leo, : : a ; , ee ee ee ben “1 a : _ Oa tart . — ae - 2 tT bet Pl we at ek ty Bis ae PP i +" x ot , F i maa | { i c a bt ena Fe r ’ , : é , e : i 4% 5 Hf " : f . : : ri oI +s ; “oe ee u ~ Pe . , pa ee i on ih Oe ee Bl eel ee emieind * ec we . : So eee od r 5 . , E 4 ir a 2 is : : 4 : ‘ co < 4 : ‘ 4 ; _ , - ee ee en eit en ee The first charter given to the Virginia company bestowed comparatively little power; the second gave more, and a third allowed the company to gov- [57 |SET ROE He | mentee, an ee ee a ‘ _ ee 4 Nad ale alsin Dearne te hes eet nee i ek 7 ah } J , + ed ‘ a enn 4 a ee | SARS Ey Se _ Lie bea iat ad ibaa De tet ae eee Se — _ ht Pa ead PO a ee am he ah ear ae to teliny My eer Stree" THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES ern the colony. In 1619 they established a House of Burgesses to be elected by the people themselves, thus giving them a share in the government and creating the first representative body in America. But the king grew frightened and like the “Indian giver” about whom the children talk, took back the charter, and henceforth except for a short time Virginia was a royal province ruled by governors, most of whom were inefficient or despotic. How- ever, the king could never take away the English feeling that every man has a right to have a voice in the government under which he lives. When Oliver Cromwell was Protector of Eng- land the Cavaliers or king’s men were in danger and they fled in great numbers to Virginia. ‘They were superior in education and character to earlier colonists and among them we find many famous names, such as Washington, Madison, Monroe and Marshall. In the same year that the House of Burgesses began, another institution was established in Vir- ginia, founded not upon the principle that human beings have a right to self-government, but upon the theory that one human being may own another. It is a sorrowful thing to remember that in 1619 twenty black men brought from Africa in a Dutch ship, were sold in Jamestown. [ 58 |THE SETTLERS Maryland which was next door to Virginia was a different sort of colony. The founder was one man, Lord Baltimore, who had been made to feel uncomfortable in Virginia because he was a Roman Catholic. The king gave him a large tract of land north of the Potomac River and there he established a refuge for his fellow believers. On his death his son carried out his plans and except that he could not tax the people without their con- sent he had absolute power. But the Marylanders had the same longing for self-government as the Virginians and they were soon making their own laws. After Sir Walter Raleigh’s colonists perished, there was no attempt to plant a settlement in Caro- lina for almost a hundred years; then settlers from Virginia drifted down and presently a charter was issued giving the land south of Virginia to eight of the king’s favorite courtiers. ‘They tried at first to govern the colony very strictly, but the settlers had come because they wanted freedom, and they resisted fiercely. Finally the proprietors sold their holdings back to the king, but whether they were under proprietors or a royal governor the Carolinians governed themselves. Eventually the large colony was divided into two. The North Carolinians suffered heavy losses at [ 59 | ee hg . ed re } -. : aoa) fe | ete Le o> es a as} eh 2 . m7 re Ey rEg ey a ee ae z Sees Ge a a on a See : se CY OT 8 ls NN A PN : Ji ie ee a” ae ee Dae ie ad SS meee aa Co a ali Panmmanty * ee oe 5 A f + a eee greats pte iw a wo bps, Stes # eT ‘i F c ri — ee ee a ae "hy > ae Oe ee | Pt j a <* — on ae he ' 5 ; ‘ ‘ Ut Fuel ee eA Pea Pig) ae me, re Pe era At se eT De ea od A ; ha : i - : a - a fi 7 17 ea ' 4 - P 4 a f ee | 4 . i 4 ; F 4 HA , . sem eg Fe 4 " ; iy ed al ee : , aa Fee ; Tae ia i ALE eee , ee i eee a i pen keene! ee wae ee a a - a _ ~ 2 oe Se le F ‘' ig - ; P ; oh ’ \ \ : , Pad 2" ae ye 08 rey wa Oe ee ye | me ee * shel a ee teal ee eel Se eee | ee ee a) eee s - ee eel eel Pi 5 ee -* 9 Oe ae ws ee et EE pe ee vai oer ee ean an he i Dees a SP oe oe ae a a A A 4 4 7 Ff : ‘ 5 t* Pe eT ee oe jie Oe So -— — = , ————— 2 2 rt lie italia ead cela atria einai mee el ei a ee an eee ert ay Oe ne oe pee " ae Tee | 7 + ri rn * We | } i i ‘* J ~ ‘ | 7 8 , , R i : : . Pa, ‘ 7 , hints td TS 5 ae a ‘dl Oe ee ee ~~ — 4, . " - oo: — - aie = = — a Be ate ee ed caked Sicieh ines Dr eene eneaeeh arene ae a Sey —— oo. i} Faw, ea : é s if ea & 4a 4"% 7 - i. € 1 i p Fi ' a sh sone i Sa ied oe Po = ain a ~ ame hee ieee ee RE Le ee ere * ‘ ? L Ho ; ior; ’ or Pe aaa Oe ae Ct ai hte eee TE mia a 5? > a oT . i e 8 i a cei es ‘4 4 we oe ee oe 7 ; F “ot De = : em ; rea a sa aia. ct ania a ae ae ee ie a) — 6 THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES the hands of the Tuscarora Indians, but they were able to kill four hundred warriors in battle and the Tuscaroras decided to join their Iroquois rela- tives in New York. Another tribe which had hitherto been friendly, urged on by the Spanish in Florida, attacked the settlers in South Carolina, but were beaten and driven out of their lands. In the north Massachusetts was settled by people who were very different from the Virginians. In the Church of England, which Americans know as the E;piscopal Church, grew up a party who wished to reform it, and were therefore called Puritans. Others called Separatists wished to leave the church and establish their own. ‘The Church of England, though it had found much that was wrong in the Roman Catholic Church, was unwilling to be re- formed, especially as the Puritans were very stern and severe and hated all art and beauty and liveli- ness. ‘They also held the new ideas about the rights of citizens which displeased the king. Until their numbers increased so that they were able to take the government into their own hands under Oliver Cromwell, they were cruelly persecuted and the wide free country across the sea came to seem like Heaven. First to set out were a small body of Separatists whom we call the Pilgrim Fathers. Embarking [ 60 ]THE SETTLERS in the Mayflower, they ventured, a hundred and two in all, across the sea for conscience’ sake. They had expected to settle in the Hudson Valley, but they landed far away on the bleak coast of Massa- chusetts in November, 1620. The winter was hard, but for once the Indians were kind. One day in spring, an Indian named Samoset who had learned a few words from fisher- men on the coast of Maine appeared crying “Wel- come, Englishmen!” He fetched a friend named Squanto and this good man taught the settlers to fish and to raise Indian corn. ‘The chief of the tribe, Massasoit, made a treaty with the whites and kept it faithfully for fifty years. Another chief of a different mind sent the governor a snake-skin filled with arrows as a challenge, but when the gov- ernor returned the skin filled with powder and shot he too became friendly. The settlers tried to convert the natives. John Eliot, called the Apostle to the Indians, preached to them for many years and translated the Bible into their own language. One of the company of Separatists was Miles Standish, about whom Longfellow wrote a poem. You all remember how he sent his friend John Alden as deputy to court pretty Priscilla and how [ 61 | - ~a. —--—— Te Lees oe Ee Fae Te ews SP a ara ©. , 2 5 , - LE OL NT A Ian at or RP te eed ¥8; tes at Mi a KG se ie ve a <*, i, a Ne Le ee, . “i nf an ‘ * " y tah, F . 7 . ~ i ; P Gd el bs a Pm ‘9 o ' pe > 474, | oft) Pied of yl 4 Be a _" a ee ee ge oe 4 eS ee See a ee - N ‘ ' 7 ‘ ar of Loree ee ee A ay ee te ee ’ , oar ? _ . P . a R.. Fy -_ A >. ¥ 4 % S ‘a a f ‘ ; = ri i * i “= SS " 5 es Oe Mees oe Pi Nn ee a Mad fe BY nae | ih ane tb ee Di a, eos rt, , Pa i ‘ - - tes Y ‘ oe “74 38 Se . s “3 La a ee | ia ry ~“~ 4 | , j m i 4 i i , - oes é Fem 5 aii § mci tralian Rin Se Age ts ee ae ‘ “ ea ra aE SS er TR Seen OT Ee Oe ee *) = oe) . . , tie ca lek | ei Aaa he | a pee be a ee Phe a ree ¢ ; he *4%4 rib as ae * oe tnt : § * < ? , r * am 7 + ij 7 r Pi ’ a ' s ‘ ' a a ' 5 - A ‘ 1 = ; F a Fi ' on oe 4 a O . Ps os ea H " - 5 Pies — eae ’ a ee eee Ne Bll aie eee sia eee a! ’ a ein ts ? OE = . 9 R 4 r =a - . : a A aT. * i TE oh 4s, | ‘fe ah ale ; et vie Ss, ; , d P / ; : hy P ne ae a wiped urdrulpepttdee's Se 7 D —! ee ee ee coe -an ee ee ee =Re . a a le | EA Re cate eee ae ee ee et ee Por ees Peer eee , . ' i. ay A A - r 4% Pe ¥ THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES Priscilla said, ““Why don’t you speak for yourself, John?” The first child in the colony did not have as pretty a name as Virginia Dare; he was Peregrine White. In spite of the hardships under which his little life began, he outlived all his contemporaries. In Pilgrim Hall in Plymouth you may see his woven cradle brought over on the Mayflower. Ten years later the Puritans began to come in large numbers. They were men of learning and position and the first governor, John Winthrop, was able and wealthy. They brought with them a charter which was much like the third charter of Virginia. Once when the king undertook to in- terfere with them they began to fortify their towns and drill their men and after this they were not disturbed for a long time. Eventually, however, as in Virginia and the Carolinas, the king took the charter back. Though the Puritans came to New England to worship according to their consciences, they were unwilling to give others the same privilege. The Quakers were ordered away, and when they still insisted upon coming four were hanged. Roger Williams said that everyone should be allowed to worship as he thought right and he was expelled from the colony. He escaped to the forest and the [ 62 |THE SETTLERS chief who had sent the skin filled with arrows to Governor Bradford gave him land on Narragan- sett Bay and there he established Rhode Island. Connecticut was founded by Thomas Hooker, a clergyman, who though a Puritan did not believe it right to limit government to those who held a certain religious belief. He led his whole congre- gation from what is now Cambridge, Massachu- setts to the Connecticut Valley. New Hampshire was at first a part of Massachusetts, then was sep- arated from it, then joined again, and again separ- ated. The New England settlements were by no means friendly with one another, and in some cases one settlement was made by people banished from an- other. But they could not always continue enemies and presently they were compelled to become friends. Connecticut settlers who were the victims of a war made by the Pequot Indians proposed that all New England should join for common defense and, in Boston, in 1648, governors and other im- portant men formed a confederation agreeing to protect each other from enemies both white and Indian. Without warning, Massasoit’s son Philip, resentful at the steady encroachment on his land, began to attack the whites, at first scattered farm- houses by stealth, then more boldly, destroying and [ 63 | ' q ~~ i wis os een fa ae Pe a) ae ee Ta A cig re ua ges a sad ‘et Yui ee a ica es | he 2 5 i *£ 3 7 a tab eT ear rT ae ee 2 ae te ee rd pe erty) Tn aE AP Pa ol ver he Pe Oe ee Bytes git i? 4% ? : ? i PI * 3 t 7 n A . z ee te bie Li tt, a OS a c a Pad See 4 ee es \ i "1 “i : oe P * 4 b i ri a “ 4 " LC Lary y * + 7 bt § I ‘ a . H od af pane Be a ea See | , me ’ : — A S * Pag ae = oe ‘ Mee ‘a ; o Pees na ‘ + > ns boas Bet tne “Bat hoi ~~ a A r F 4 a F ee i Seg it gh oe Pd 3 Fae pe dn eae a ee Lk Fi dee tel —_ ‘ A me % [Pa r ee ee ed - - ; ee te = ee eel OS a cee ee a as . - : : Pa eer te ~ 5 ne _——_ Re, ear arg =| oe at my, * Pr ale ¢ ad, ter rs q : ‘ ‘1 a %— ¥% d , re 4 a ra * - - oe ere er hy age i meals ee ee a ee iH 4 pte F 7 7 Sa MP Oe ee ae ey j ane el ey ' a; | ' 7 , : ‘ ‘ ‘oe - ‘ y n ti , J i &F i F . fs f key a tat Ft ‘ee hp oS. ; te : P Se ee ee ot , , 5 <8 , . a be ih ais a : paren . ee ee es Ce tt eee sii meee i oe eemed ———— = a wn - — 7 —_ 77 — =, = < eee — - —— aa lie ald s ak wh Lo tl De ee ae ak nd 18 eS eT - 7 t , 2 % oF , ad a ea eee oe ae Re eed t ae he 7 i" ; oe ie “i he PSs oe oe ee GE, a fc I = — - _ = - Basrads a ee ru Cain in a ee oi aa eo i tows | F * : r ‘ a , ‘ ft ae t re i 1 4 4 r , , { wes , ‘ s : , a | , rh ie ad b . fi 7 ‘wh ‘ - - 4 re - eS ep eee . — i re eed! u a a a oe me satiate hi nl a el ela ee ein 9 Lt THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES burning villages. By a united effort the settlers succeeded in entirely crushing the Indians, but their own losses were heavy. New York State was settled by the Dutch and was first called New Amsterdam. For forty years they claimed the land from Cape Cod to Chesa- peake Bay and when a colony of Swedes settled along the Delaware they seized their lands. Among their governors, all of whom seemed to be quarrel- some and to get along with nobody, was Peter Stuyvesant. When the people demanded a share in the government he chose nine men to form a council, but he was always present at their meetings and when things didn’t go to suit him he would pound on the floor with his wooden leg. Of course the English king was not going to tol- erate the presence of others in the midst of his own lands and he presented New Amsterdam to his brother the Duke of York. One day the English sailed into the harbor and calmly took possession and the people were so tired of cross Peter that they welcomed them. New Jersey was part of the land first held by the Dutch, then taken by Eng- land. The Quakers, a few of whom were persecuted in Massachusetts, were the settlers of Pennsyl- vania. ‘Their founder George Fox who was first | 64 |5% Foti eI 2 Se we ae +, Pd Py Ps i vera he oe aE i tak Fs ey : . : ' a . _" , } a si lit I NE ells aN From the painting @ by M. G. Abbey Copley print @ by Curtis and C'ameron, Boston PENN’S TREATY WITH THE INDIANS ee ree ao -) Coan’ ik par a i eT tee ‘ on aYork ~~ . =~ ¥ ~ ; ~—< Ly , i ~ ¥ ae 4 i * oa ; = ~ — 4 ~~ =~ 4 a. - —_ 4 = ene ee — ™ = —, ey a * — — —s 9 _— ! -~ ki ys ~ bi —_— ~~ : => 4 — - =~, y oO E ~ om s. = - = P Se = ~ 7 As * PA ~~ -~ i. “— - ~ o —_ ™ on _— ~~ — ' oo . H = t New ~ ; a M4 D> I = &% ro ‘_— ‘SS ~~ =~) — . — — ~~ ~~ + = “vw = oy _ = er f _ — ~ =, — ~ ~ —, ~ * —, ~ =, =< A~ — — RT a et Be i eee in ke Be ee oe ee Eee vy Ps VERNON MT, AT ay 4 os ST tenaedll ten dee ieee Diet ce SF tiie ates ae. Sa ee ee LAFAYETTE Sete tale) AND rTON 1 ¢ * Sel a ee a ot Serer WASHI wreqee &. ee ee ee ‘ 1 B 3THE SETTLERS a member of the Church of England, then a Puri- tan, then a Separatist, finally decided that each man had within him an “inner light’? which should be his guide. He and his followers refused to pay taxes and to make wars and the English Parlia- ment thought them dangerous. One of their num- ber was William Penn, the son of a powerful admiral to whom the King owed a large sum. When the elder Penn died the king gave Wil- liam forty thousand square miles of land and named it Pennsylvania or Penn’s Woods for the admiral. It was a vast, well-watered and magnificently for- ested country and it came into possession of a wise and capable man. Under a tall elm on the banks of the Delaware Penn pledged his friendship to the Indians and received their pledge in return that they would “live in love with William Penn and his children as long as the sun and moon gave light.” He offered a home to all the persecuted everywhere and allowed the people to make their own laws. Delaware, which was settled by the Swedes and taken first by the Dutch and then by the English, was sold to Penn and annexed to Pennsylvania. Pennsylvania was fortunate to have another sreat man in its early days. This was wise, shrewd, practical Benjamin Franklin, who, at the age of [ 65 | Kone ia aan aes ailieanl 2 ts we + 1 . 2 Per are sean wert ; Pl te ie pa A ioe | - —— = =i Per er Porta a cue dees rage tgs LS a ne eee Y — wy —— ee — = saan Da Fe Oe oe Pes rg 14 td see + ha ae ee . oot a be ee Sha 3 , ss a — sf eft iy te he ot got, 7 ee cre ¥ = ae et 2 ete eh ee ih Me he ta ee La had i ik tn We sa 4 oe tee iS oe ae bs és a Gries bd ie on tag ae, ry Se “1.2 4 4 iw r. - wild , eo i oa anon ace ae er ee | ii ame Ce te hee Ce 4 A of Fly Tel ee be 2 ye ae Rae ah | ary WS 4 4 aT me bt ae o et ae " f r b ee nae Fe bi id ae ; Ht a r H i ; : i ; : lari on tre nf ie 3 aE ecules be oe oT Oe ge at oe tg ‘ x t j q oe ee ee Poe ae 1" ee Shi nt pal ee 5 ee a se ted a 6 x ; A , " rr , i f f + sd 4 = “ | 4 * a ‘ Py t ra -.? f P fi i J ‘ 1.4 444 | ? f i oe — . Sf gh ee ePE LL ad ol as : ae ee y)/4 . 2 ‘ Vir s i ~ _ a 4 t >" ol J a | 7 * pa aN Sead LE ie SP PSS ae bobo th et : ; ) 4 ot 1 - ¢ ih ee he 7 ‘ vt ‘ # F] ma? , A Me Pa , a) . # cS at i One te ee ee beee, AES ae £48 3% a is oe .s , Ae ee ee eee ee ee a ee oh aoe ee ea re a i ae em ic = ee kal oe lad sb capemeimea dill Pe RP ere he re ee * ie ee oii : if = + > n ye 8-4 AP Pore gene se ye i Vo , rept rrat F ik Tia seth Aer ae 2. oe f ayy y “ee , 4 ri H r 4 b a , Par a ie ts sz" aad ; ere eo ‘ ae es ee ee — re ee taetnee reed eelee el eae ee a ee -~ 5 oe p a ee ee ee ee oe ee rar a ~ Oe ee ee ee Te rn ee ee ee ee ere ne ee Se or me Saad n a? - THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES seventeen, arrived from Boston and walked down Market Street in Philadelphia eating a bun, and carrying two others in his pockets, past the house of his future bride, who stood laughing in the door- way. He stayed to become Philadelphia’s and Pennsylvania’s most important citizen and indeed the most important citizen of all the colonies. Georgia was the last of the thirteen colonies to be settled. The idea of James Oglethorpe, its founder, was philanthropic. In England debtors were sent to prison whether they were guilty or simply unfortunate, and after the failure of a fraudulent enterprise called the South Sea Bubble, the prisons were filled to overflowing. Oglethorpe wished to provide a refuge for debtors and for other poor people, and he was given the land between the Savannah and Altamaha Rivers. We have spoken of the English settlers and also of the Dutch in New York and the Swedes in Delaware. They were by no means the only arrivals. Into Pennsylvania in 1683, like the trickle which begins a flood, came a small band of Germans seeking peace and liberty. By the year 1775 there were a hundred and ten thousand in Pennsylvania and they spread far into Virginia and the Carolinas. Huguenots or French Protes- tants, of the same faith as the little band so cruelly [ 66 ]THE SETTLERS murdered by the Spaniards, settled in Virginia, Maryland and North and South Carolina. ‘The Scotch Irish, attracted like the Germans by Penn’s liberality, emigrated to Pennsylvania, and like the Germans, spread to the south and west. You have listened to a great deal about gov- ernors and charters; now here is something more exciting than either—pirates! John Fiske, who wrote many interesting books about American his- tory, calls the years from 1650 to 1720 “The Gol- den Age of Pirates.” By pirates we do not mean men like the Norsemen, who were barbarians, and still less men like Drake and Raleigh, who, as private citizens, made war on the enemies of their country. We mean private citizens who live solely to rob and plunder. At this time all kinds of wretches became pirates and at first when they at- tacked Spanish settlements and Spanish vessels there seemed to be a kind of justice in what they did, since Spain herself had plundered and robbed and murdered so often. But it was the innocent descendants of the offenders who suffered, and the situation became intolerable. One pirate killed ninety men with his own hands and whole crews were thrown overboard or made to walk the plank and be tipped into the sea. Captain Kidd, a mer- chant, went in pursuit of pirates and became a [ 67 | | Pd - t ks : 2 ‘ Te ad atk een Okt Ret bl he ine” nea ; S ne en ee — ~ a a ote gs Pat x . A be — — vn , oe rl ay OE: ers oe J rat at we at PO eo 7s bial te apa eh les a ee “Ped Sage isan AF be ba, Mun ed ee eR LS ae Se . re te at 4 Ke ie eae ee .% : a oe | fi 5 Fe he ee Ses. 4 a rie ee ee 7 A ae ak be | ate oe Me Ne Bip te -. "Ve ey ea a a $ of ye 0 P / ‘ a 7, 4 > 7 i cn > aa P Pe j j fy o . é Mi nl 1 + fo + ae ae - 4 , i 7 F ‘ = re i et ae ee: , ani = ee “s , ' oe - Hehe be ea tee sgn Ws an ee a ee a eee alan ad i - % Pet Fan! pe | - F ) ty Le if a é a i »* Pa A « tet Bote rT eee’ 0 tiled a tenet enamel nei at Seldoneee Oe ee a a aphieel) ad hal ae eh tee a Ee ah te oe eT eee ee pate 7G) HD ~ adie od meee Yt allen le eee te ee eee a ae 2 re oe ere eee 2 oe Pa o pahge THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES pirate himself. Another was Henry Morgan, who tortured his victims barbarously, and another was Robert Teach, who was called Blackbeard, and who, like the famous Bluebeard, had many wives. ‘I'he colonies suffered from raids and the destruc- tion of their ships, and South Carolina began to capture the marauders and hang them on Execu- tion Dock. When their fellows saw the bodies swinging in chains they were discouraged. For a long time credulous persons dug for gold which the pirates were supposed to have buried. Before we begin to learn how the colonists lived, the boys and girls as well as the men and women, let us remember the three nations which divided the country between them. Along the Atlantic coast are the Knglish colonies, forming only a narrow border. In the southeast and southwest are the Spanish claims. In the center, like a wedge with the pomt downward, is the vast section, the Missis- sippi and its tributaries, which La Salle claimed for France. Fix this well in your mind and you will easily understand the exciting events which are to happen. There are many fine stories which tell the history of this time. In T'0 Have and to Hold Mary John- ston makes you feel that you are really living in Jamestown long ago. The Argonauts of Faith, by | 68 |THE SETTLERS Basil Matthews, tells the adventures of the May- flower Pilgrims and so does Standish of Standish, by Jane Austin. A Bow of Orange kibbon, by Amelia Barr, tells about early New York and In the Days of Poor Richard, by Irving Bacheller, and Franklin’s own Autobiography tell about Franklin and Pennsylvania. As for pirates and buried treasure—here is rich- ness! You all know how an English boy hunted for buried gold in Stevenson’s Treasure Island. In Jack Ballister’s Fortunes, by Howard Pyle, an- other English boy is kidnapped and carried to Vir- ginia, where he falls in with Blackbeard himself. In this book and in The Book of Pirates, the author, who is an artist as well, has painted many pictures of these fierce and blood-thirsty creatures. There is still another book by Howard Pyle which I hope you can see in a library if you cannot ownit. Thisis called The American Spirit. From the settlement of Virginia to the end of the Civil War there is not a single important incident which is not shown in pictures. M. L. Herdman, in another interesting book, The Story of the United States, has brought history down to the present time, and John T. Faris, in Where Our History Was Made, makes it possible for gach reader to learn the events which happened in his own State or neighborhood. [ 69 | = -— _ rt ~The a 7 7 Ge al —s 4, - — oe . ~ r 5 "i bl ar ke al ek bes Py oe Pe ee ae Ts iad Oe Fs : “ oh hn —_* ee * NT ct ee ae a geen nf GM a oe Bree SR ge 7 int PE Pus he oe HE eS YS Be pl ae be el he ee ten By "er tee a, crs re ote | re , - a es ae tt ee oe Sh. te ae ' . " Seb fare i tf ‘ 3 Ly geet E etark ae) Pa ey - ae 5” . : | ; ae . Rae - im a > rl H ew “ew, — siete "i Le Ce. ae mS ee. é a i girs , +). 8 Ne | 7 ‘ he ea ore im hea ea es ‘ Y ; f *», eee PALS ie dc peat phd A, ee eh Pov eeas Bee TO ee at te Eg te a a ed ge rs ee ts Oe ee ri Ce ee tera ee oe Pe i Pee oes f > 4 ae 7 A A , 1 ’ "3 a a i : , ee on : ' ; z ! ‘ j = f \ ‘ — *Y 1 H . | as 9 * ain cf ee net eS Se hae Rae ha a Foetal aa bd “a ‘ s 4 Pt ee nd Gy | " a ted ee + i ’ Fa i a ’ ‘ j , ae oe: o - . J - : . os a ees r a pe ee gee ale : r nee Leet 20 ‘ul % a = Moses He - a ei - te ee ee ae ip ot sae a A . r A aye F p Tiel " i ; j , 44 ' n ; * ht | i ee Pe ae : koe - peta a ree =F emniet 3 eam 5 jarlnag ta peated: Pia ae agen Bip tering ad rn rr ee eka - a ‘ ut sa ee habs — Poe oa en ia 7 ’ ead 4 R : . : an : « do mn! = a Pe Ps a omental Pa ee ad aetna a J J 5 a a 4 1 t+tS te edie i, oe egae e oat ie oe Oe — - = _ ee Se oa sk ee tee a AT 7 ee 2 ad or o~ a ee de ee oe adalah eran fl sins neti iia oe oe eee Eee : Fed th ie | ‘ ‘ ‘ toh 77! be ad 7 t ' F " a - m ‘ - ‘ o ; . . ‘ ‘ Fi ; P F 1" ' : te of ee a ; Z 5 4 5 r : 1 ‘ tea 2 fur i eee 2 ieee ee ae wee ew a. aa = = owratied Awe - ens . ——— ~- as ta te Di nae Tae Rata on 'n 5 | he a ee EE - Fpt4 ier wage r 4 4 ’ i "I c i ‘ " a . r a ‘ r ! < rea ‘had | bi play se ‘, : ' 4 ‘ 7 ay ‘ a : - : : y et ‘ wy Ss yp ; oe Rte is a * aaa a Le a 5 ce iis ee oe = 7 a ae ee ~ ml eS eee — ’ ‘a = wai = a et oe ee ee ie Sa * en "7 ij . es Red pe Ne we my ge vie) ee } - marys ee CHAPTER V THE ENGLISH COLONIES Gvela In many ways the most interesting colony, owed its prosperity to tobacco which the settlers raised in large quantities. It was suited to the soil, easily cultivated and greatly in demand in England. Plants were set out even in the streets of Jamestown and the colonists had to be compelled by law to raise corn and other food-crops so that they might not starve. Wise people protested that it was dangerous to produce only tobacco and to import so many necessities from England, but nobody would listen. As the soil became exhausted people moved far- ther inland along the rivers and streams. There were no settlements of any size and life was con- centrated on the farms. Planters loaded their to- bacco on canoes at their front doors, sailed to the nearest warehouse, and returned with the articles desired in exchange. At first people lived in log cabins, but presently [70 ]THE ENGLISH COLONIES they built comfortable houses, sometimes of wood or stone, but oftenest of brick, with a chimney at each end. They were usually placed on a hill with a lawn sloping to the river, pastures and orchards at the side, and at the rear, quarters for the servants and the necessary buildings for farming. The rooms were heated by fireplaces, or, if they were not near the chimney, by open braziers. ‘There was usually a large hall where the family ate and sat. In early days household furnishings were very simple, but as the planters sold more and more to- bacco, they were able to buy the finest furniture and silver and china, equal to any that was used by their kinsfolk in England. Some of the Virginia gentlemen were readers and they alone of all the American colonists had fine libraries. Where so much tobacco was raised it was of course necessary to have cheap labor. ‘This was supplied in various ways. Poor people in England, hoping to improve their condition, bound them- selves over to work for a certain time and thus paid their passage money. In a beautiful story, Prison- ers of Hope, Mary Johnston describes the life of one of these redemptioners. Another method of securing workers was to kidnap boys and girls on the streets of English cities. Still another was to transport prisoners. ‘These were by no means all [71 | oF aa ay 7 ¢s7 7 . = a ," " a ta Toe " ie zi ge 2° - a oh 4 4 ‘ al eee : rl ‘1 5% UO et 8 C en - 9 5 > Be ag en ge | ee ae awh oe pat. «my poem" ‘ | eo aes an = Ps - e- i - ~ ~ i" a Se a ee ee a ae oa am a oe " RN aE a ee eal an es a ad 4, Mi aT "es ws a ve Poh glk, ahr pega y ee ‘ie a i tS ae ee eT 5 ‘ ae < " a "ha i if 4 rh eer Pe , Me 1 ob ont et Pe Mee Ey | es ee) ars ‘eh el A oe He a . ’ 2 eee 3 z" ‘ q i i : i a Paks ¥ ok ye Pee SE tes re ie es be al re ot Se oe : . . i: 4 ee "i ‘ee 2 A ) 49 | , ‘ 4° £ y 5 A ‘. *% "4 ne a é yi a TP yy ‘ ' b 3 4 ‘ i Pie i ‘ . 5 F B : we " ‘ é ‘ ae o t a a ‘ * Ps i ‘ * 4 eo a ny é, 4 b i b +. oe he 4, , ; a" ag he je A ‘ eee ek a) ee “_™ ro at x. ee a eS Oe ee — ee ee eae a! ~~ ee hdd ee ee nesta att | pee? ad ee A edgy # ee i —— eee) ey E a ale ee eee eum p - # . é i ’ # . 7s ae | of BA en 4 A i o Lies eh Hl Se i rl j F H ri i 4 ee er oath een nairenl al . : ecel ia ad lon paid Ml hoe ome iM a a ee i acta Ae ae eae ee ne Seen ont eeemeelt aie rT 4 + rn . r ry P . A uy a ; " ; " ‘df ‘ eft Powe we eee ee Oe ep ee ee fo eee ; Ws: ‘ = : pe ehe ne tebe ee a Se ee aoe a ; F 4 ‘| ry P a of - - . ee kee a eae ae ee ee Teer We, f Pe ee ee ane Se tee 4 4 Ps % a Fi =f el 4 THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES wicked people and some rose to positions of re- spect. laws were very strict in England and men were sentenced to jail or even to death for small offences. More and more negroes were brought in, so that gradually they formed half the population. Sometimes there were as many as five hundred persons on the large plantations and the planter was very busy with so many to provide for. He had to see that his tobacco was set out. properly cultivated and sold, and that food and clothes were furnished for all his dependents. As the roads improved he owned and bred fine horses and had large stables. If he was elected to the House of Burgesses, which was kept up even though the king took the charter away, he had to attend meetings, traveling long distances on horse-back or by boat. he character and ability of the Virginians may be seen in the fact that from Virginia came half of the first cabinet and four of the first five Presidents of the United States. Living in seclusion along the river or some lonely stream the planter was always happy to see com- pany. ‘here was much feasting and dancing of a livelier sort perhaps than we have to-day and when there was a wedding people gathered from far and wide. he mistress of a plantation also had a busy [72]THE ENGLISH COLONIES time if she was capable and conscientious. She supervised the work in the house, taught and man- aged her servants, looked after the sick and con- stantly entertained visitors. Virginia boys and girls led happy lives. Since their homes were so widely scattered, they were taught by their parents or by teachers who lived with them. If they belonged to rich families the boys were sent to England to complete their edu- cation, but it was not supposed that girls needed to know anything except writing and reading and house-keeping and deportment. When the boys were not in school they were out of doors, fishing and trapping rabbits and squirrels, and as they grew older, shooting the wild animals which threat- ened their lives or the lives of their stock. James Lane Allen in The Choir Invisible tells how a cougar stole into a school room and the teacher had to fight for his life. There were no public schools as we know them. One of the royal governors sent to Virginia re- joiced because there were no free schools and no printing and he hoped there would be none for a hundred years. Sometimes neighbors joined and engaged a teacher and the school was held in a field in an abandoned tobaceo barn. ‘To such a school, riding ten miles each morning and evening, went [73 |ti i i ce Ra ta ee ESS ie aah a tT ae ne ae Ie : ete ete | a be ao Ree Et Rll oce eth Us aie ree thes Be Ph ewe Bt oe te ob ota ee { i bf ‘ “ i i" 5 * - ‘ mT * ' F \ r ec . ‘ F ; + “ 4 , 1 , $4 . : yee or as : : i i wey eae. Wa 4 F , Le Lee ae “ boo tales, 4 AS Sr at | a ees . APSO ee ee TS a ey ole = a= aes wet 1 eens ye : - — THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES a tall strong boy named George Washington whose ancestors had come over with the Cavaliers. In Richard Carvel, by Winston Churchill, you can learn how the Southerners lived in colonial days, and in George Washington, by H. E. Scud- der, about Washington’s life. In New England there was no crop like tobacco which could be raised easily and could be exchanged for the necessities of life and the settlers were com- pelled to make everything for themselves. The land was poor and they had to work hard. The Indians were a constant menace, and the people lived in villages as much as possible for the sake of safety. In every village stood a block-house with loop-holes for guns and a strong stockade to which the settlers could flee. The New Englanders were frequent and regu- lar attendants at church. There are young people to-day who do not like to go to church, even in a comfortable room where they hear a sermon which does them good—how they would have suffered in Massachusetts where the buildings were un- heated, the benches uncushioned, and the sermons three hours long! If a boy fell asleep he would feel a sharp rap on his head, or if a woman or girl fell asleep she would have her cheek tickled by a rabbit’s foot at the end of a long stick. The officer [74 |THE ENGLISH COLONIES who woke them was called a tithing-man; during the week it was his business to watch the behaviour of ten families and see that they did nothing con- trary to law. Since people lived close together it was possible to have schools and every child was required to at- tend. But nowhere were the schools well furnished or even comfortable. Sometimes there was only a dirt floor which became very dusty, especially when the big boys kicked it up to worry the teacher. Into the log walls pegs were driven and boards laid on them formed the children’s desks. At first there was no glass in the windows, but instead a greased paper which did not Jet in much light. ‘There were no blackboards, no comfortable chairs, no maps. Since paper was very expensive the children used birchbark on which to practice their writing and do their sums. Being Puritans, New Englanders were of a far more grave and sober character than Virginians. They had suffered cruelly and they had come to the new country with serious minds. ‘There are two fine novels which will give you when you are older the contrast between them; one is The Virginians, by an Englishman, William Thackeray, the other The Scarlet Letter, by an American, Nathaniel Hawthorne. [75 | - L i 4 = a s ‘= 5 S - _— = ae - —_—" ow al ai a ee ae Pa a a “7 7 — I al r oe. a ep ne Y Oe qorieg G) aeete xe 3 i. * an ae Tee ee | \ * ’h a es i Sr oe Mer iat Me Pp a mn} ee ot on et ree ark ea on rth st ge r irae Th a Th MM e477 ar Ji oe tk Pe ae ek a * Wi Vetta ee A a | tee es wr ak se M.S. ee Me ae Pe rT a a > we 1 ee { tum ei i 4 ot oe +°4;2-9,) ee Fae Ye : : ‘ oe ee re bay r, Aw ign “hy ee! 0 bare he ad ie ree Le 4 ie ee + 89? <"* aeQrt= , ‘ ad A ‘ / 4 a : _ ; 5 ei 4, Laws ak . a i a4 Fas FI a | 1 t - r , a ee 7 ' ; S my" . S b F ‘xm ‘ - i ry ;.¢ * 2 ri ‘ Py : te Fi 4 ad i 4 eo A : ’ j ' ie i a — ae ." ad a ee aly et eee ed De het id ke Fels ibe rk ee Cee ee i eee 4. _ tte ot a! eo * Re ant - on ae | a le ; 4 F tie i o is 4 oh ae ee ee ee a "de : 4 ” 1. - ' Se oe f -_ TS ee ae on ee ek ek Pa: - Poe | ‘ + ma) if ae . t ‘ m4 i ‘ ri i oe) i : ' i 4 ; oe * ie ae OE - “he ’ 4 " ‘ 4 , oe "suds bk wot te ee Pa Peper Cs ae ye pet ela. Voce ot ea a ee i i 4 Mie ee Aw yd ie by Ma ee ” . ‘. p , , H F WW 7 ‘ ; A P * é.4 “ ! _ he a 7 me *; *k ‘ ‘* . rn 5 i " ; 7 oy ‘ad / A " — | de , Pr “e t + ——— ———— OE + Se a S—————EEE——E7~ aa ae : i Mu j 4 7 *y 4 te ee A 4 be , is ie en — eee oka tom watt o = 7 ee ee re remem eT Bi naetizé he ey Oey ee nat = i. ahd a et ae | © rm ere ac. teal rere / 7 i. * + ‘ Sees f ; ; Med oy . : "Eas os ee 5 N + — P ge at ; j ; het ws: + a ae ao |C|}!|CU S diene nin Se THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES They screwed it up with pins— Oh, never mortal suffered more In penance for her sins!” In New York most of the men were farmers. Placid and contented, they were not greatly disturbed by longings for liberty or education. There were some traders who visited the Iroquois, exchanging inexpensive trinkets for fine skins. Gradually the city of New York became a shipping port as important as Philadelphia and Boston. In Pennsylvania there were a great variety of people, English and Swedes and Germans and Welsh and Scotch-Irish. They held different re- ligious beliefs, but in the main they lived in peace in the spirit of William Penn, whether they were Quakers or Mennonites or Lutherans or Roman Catholics. The land was rich, there was plenty of it and there was little for a long time to disturb the even tenor of their lives. As long as William Penn and his sons lived there was no trouble with the Indians. It is difficult for us to realize the hardships of the colonists. There were no good roads, and travel was very slow. People walked or went on horse- back. ‘The broad-backed farm-horse carried the master to church on Sunday and behind him on a pillion the mistress with her arms round her hus- [ 78 |THE ENGLISH COLONIES band’s waist. From distant farms grain was sent to the mill or the market on pack-horses. New York: and Philadelphia had been settled for a hun- dred years before there was a regular stage be- tween them. A little later they had a very fast stage called the “flying machine” which took two days for the journey. The coaches were uncom- fortable, the horses were poor, and rivers had to be crossed on shaky rafts. Irregular mails were delivered by a carrier who would leave one city for another when he had enough postage to pay for the journey. There were a few weekly but no daily papers. Even in Europe medicine was not very far ad- vanced and in the colonies there were few doctors of any sort. Blood-letting was supposed to cure almost everything and if the doctor was not at hand the barber or anyone else opened a vein. One of the medicines most used was made of toads burned and powdered, another was made of snails. Epi- demics of yellow fever carried away half the popu- lation, and practically everyone, including George Washington, was marked by small-pox. ‘There was no sanitation and though quarantine was sometimes kept, many contagious diseases were not recognized as contagious. The colonists brought with them from Kurope [79 ] a ; — : ~ ke UY Niece toe rag ee Te == eee > a enh ; as | ™ Ps ae A ee ee ae eS ae rary FITS RTE i Fal : : eer or on Ge PERCU oie be gi wh ow ee PES Pe ye oe ee wd ed AAD bg ok WS NS Tihs es : . a ee Fe le 4 cA eet te et Vee Pat Seca Pe Fre Ve eae Oe ce es Pe Sr Si te wk Be ad ‘ie rs mee 8 ‘ * w et Mecha «y aa ee oe a} i. + ; avr lane of oe he A . eo re ae en lek P + A ; Mo ‘ : 1.07 eae: ’ ‘ < a Fa ; 1 er ‘va ek. F " res! i ce a : ms ae a a ores . + , H m : 4 tie ft ; ~ ea Paes a ae. ee oat Ce by : 4 a ee ee eres) " i ee pe ER ba nee ee 1p ete} Peewee sa ik te 4 pipe a eee OAS mg inane et aoe cael . rs eg het TT ogh : ns esuate ton th ofl Sho Le eee Fee ee he a ee or : , i ects ott ere Te el eee ee oe al ~ a ae TL a tie aL a re , yy f Ri 5 . s it == ul =" REEF ye wh PERS OE PTSD. | ta ta here etele eee tee teehee aT dre pepe i ee ee) THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES strange superstitions. People believed that their lives were governed by the moon and stars and also that some persons had the power to “bewitch”’ or injure others. In New England this delusion became so acute that twenty persons were hanged and one poor old man was pressed to death. ‘The madness was common to all the colonies. A story has come down to us about a poor woman who was taken before William Penn and accused of being a witch. When Penn said to her “Art thou a witch? Hast thou ridden through the air on a broom- stick?” she was so frightened that she answered “Yes.” Instead of condemning her to death, Penn declared that she had a perfect right to ride on a broomstick if she could and wanted to, and let her go. This story may or may not be exactly true but it illustrates correctly the tolerant spirit of Penn. The New Englanders believed in higher educa- tion and only sixteen years after the first settlement, they established Harvard college. By 1775 there were six others in the colonies, William and Mary, Yale, Princeton, the University of Pennsylvania, Columbia, then called King’s, and Brown. There was not much leisure in which to read books and still less in which to write them. A famous clergyman, Jonathan Edwards, composed | 80 |THE ENGLISH COLONIES eloquent sermons, and governors and other prom- inent men kept journals from which we gain our knowledge of the time. Some books were imported. from England, but they were very expensive. Fortunately men had the Bible, which served not only as a guide to conduct, but as the foundation of literary style. Life grew more rude and hard as settlers pene- trated the forest. President Roosevelt described the house of the pioneer. “If he was poor his cabin was made of unhewn logs and held but a single room; if well-to-do, the logs were neatly hewed, and besides the large living and eating-room with its huge stone fireplace, there was also a small bed-room and a kitchen, while a ladder led to the loft above, in which the boys slept. The floor was made of puncheons, great slabs of wood care- fully hewed out, and the roof of clapboards. Pegs of wood were thrust into the sides of the house to serve instead of a wardrobe; and buck antlers, thrust into joists, held the ever- ready rifles. The table was a great clapboard set on four wooden legs; there were three-legged stools, and in the better sort of houses old-fashioned rocking-chairs. The couch or bed was warmly covered with blankets, bear-skins, and deer skins.” Dressed in a fringed hunting shirt, with leggings or trousers of deer skin, his tomahawk and knife in his belt, the pioneer looked like an Indian, and was an Indian in skill and cunning. In 1760 the population had reached more than [ 81 | _ ! ~ - ae Ps as T= 7 ~ a - = “ Fi ee PAI he RE EET SO CPTIN A Sam oe Lae el) we he UL hy ee Ne Te ae ee ee ee - cine 2 nan =F ree: PE PT SON rg ee ee LE a ae ad Fea ef Me oP Tks ee te” fips De ha! og Wud j Pine me Ed hol PCS gc PN BS he HY yah MN A Ly ‘ a ri z bs "he ha be a ase f #<%,'.* ry #a% , c * ; et ae re bal a) ‘ } ae +. % ae a et Oe am «th a* ; ‘ u ‘ sft bi é an (i ‘ oe ae F A 9 4h ee ‘ eh ro - ss # rhs re 7 eo a ¥ ‘ pas . i i oe. ‘ s a , a A 1 44 j b Bed ae ’ , ‘ ] : e “7 i s + ¥ 4 1 - oh a 4 es er ee ee nee nea tuubseneennaahe os metic > w ee tk ee coie a vi Py i] + fl ‘a ul al L } ' : + Be | * i | aah : t a - | ad tac oe | oe e at . : | | Base: , 3 i rani ene Die heiet lee teei ete etnies en tee CE one et — ae + , , r yee he” tres ; F , , _ ae te ie TE ae eee ee ee ‘ae ees eel a all pate a P a g it. oe - > + ee es THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES one and a half million. Philadelphia, the largest city, had a population of twenty-five thousand. The upper settlements of New England were seven hundred miles from those in Georgia and the people knew as little about each other as if they lived on separate continents. But the time was coming when they would be compelled to become acquainted.CHAPTER VI THE COLONIES IN DANGER N™ before we go on, please recall how North America is divided. ‘There is the fringe of Hinglish colonies in the east, the border of Spanish claims in the South and the broad wedge of French claims in the center. Scattered over the country are the Indians who have come to realize that these interlopers will take their lands, spoil their hunting grounds and make it impossible for them to live. At first they were satisfied to give up hundreds of square miles for a few beads or a hatchet or a gun, but they know now that they were cheated. If they remained friendly with the French it was be- cause they thought the French could do less harm than the English and vice versa, or that they could use one against the other. For many years France and England were enemies and all their wars were fought in America as well as in Kurope. Between 1690 and 1763 there were four and in all the Al- gonquin Indians were the allies of the French, and the Iroquois of the English. | 83 | i y, . Te | es +. i \ - = % a ‘ pe kia es iad 1) mcg, (5 a ted tS. ol oT» soa ll oe, + ba * a - =" Ps See a 2 gl pn ee A — ac 3 S Sr) eS ae a aT ae wT a ae eee! Es te oe oe, he oe 4 IE “or eas A a, re ete Poed a lke n a of af bm oe ee Ae ee | F ei = AR, Joh dm f ee i 5 te " wee oe ae i. he + + i ay =F i : i? Fa @ : * he ' ai a ; eM n sae: . hss be : 4 " * hag Wie he fi a. i a Fi : é ne # A if eye r ee a ry . “By wr Ae ee ea ee al ee ee v7 = ee ee de ani) rs oa we, * * 4 t+ o ae | a a a Ps _ — Cn ar ee ee ee , = he AT TT ET . 7 be oe ee a ONE PS Ie hs yeh ot, oe Bt 5 ‘9 " geet of er a 72 See “be eA / . a a Se ae ‘ i ha ae j ee Ps > Tey : oe hs ‘ . 7 7 . e r f ’ het 5 : : { $ _ : oe ry iN ; 4 * =e" ras : i i ot . oe Pe. bat * _ i on =e ores te ee ee i Sila Vial hese ee pepe greet T ior are - Si - - i ; : F ieeepeers erate Seer 75 ee ee te te eae de ae eee f | is sn:see secapm be tcpacdbaebeaie ec aceon dial re in Ys ets nc rere tee iene rene eit Ca yep eee eet are oe . . 1 f oo. Loa, i . > , ’ . a — ee ee i ee ee Lae ee ee = ae THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES In the first two wars the attack in America was made by France. Frontenac, the governor of Can- ada, realized that if he could get possession of the Hudson River, he would thus cut the colonies in two. Also he would show the Iroquois that he was more powerful than the English, and perhaps they would desert the English for him. In mid- winter he sent his forces against Schenectady, New York, killed sixty whites and led twenty-seven away captive. A congress of delegates from New York and New England decided to attack Que- bec in two expeditions, one by land, one by water. The land expedition was halted by the breaking out of small-pox and by the failure of the Indians to help, and the naval expedition arrived so late that Frontenac had time to fortify Quebec. ‘The French recommenced their raids and kept them up until England and France made peace. But they did not capture the Hudson, and they did not win the Iroquois away from the English. In a few years France and England were once more at war and the Canadian Indians raided Deer- field, Massachusetts. Again it was winter, and after they had killed fifty-three people they set out across the snow with more than a hundred cap- tives. Some starved to death and some were killed because they could not keep up with the rest. Kng- [ 84 |THE COLONIES IN DANGER land was victorious and henceforth she owned Newfoundland and Nova Scotia and all the rich fur country round Hudson’s Bay. In the third war the colonists did not wait to be attacked. ‘Thirty-two years had passed and they had grown stronger and more experienced. Plans were made to take Louisburg, a French fortress on Cape Breton Island, from which boats dashed out and drove the English fishermen away. The col- onists captured Louisburg after a siege of forty days, but when peace was made what did England do but hand back the fortress to France! Meanwhile, in Pennsylvania and Virginia pioneers were pushing farther and farther into the interior. ‘The country east of the Appalachian mountains was settled, the mountains were crossed, and the beautiful and fertile Ohio Valley discov- ered. Virginia claimed the land because her early charters gave her all the country to the west, and also because this was Iroquois country, and the French claimed it because La Salle had taken for France the Mississippi and its tributaries. When the French began to build forts in the neighbor- hood of what is now Erie, Virginia sent a messen- ger to tell them to leave. This messenger was George Washington, now twenty-one years old. His education in the Vir- [ 85 |i estes ek ees a ee ee ie eee “FOU gan Vi eee — , , y bets ‘ ie ‘ { ‘ i = » P \ -. tp ry He “A vet, : ; "e. ere oes LP eeTren wre 1 a eearpegees Teepe Ste eR Dee eee "a ag 4 } > F i r ‘ " ; of ™ a THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES ginia field school was only a small part of his train- ing under the direction of a wise father and mother. Upon his father’s death he went to Mt. Vernon to live with his beloved half-brother Lawrence. 'There he was trained to manage a plantation. The family was among the most wealthy in Virginia and he would inherit a large property. He continued his studies, especially mathematics and surveying, and led the happy, irresponsible life of a young Vir- ginian, hunting and fishing and visiting. When he was only sixteen he undertook the surveying of the lands of Lord Fairfax and rode out far beyond the inhabited country. In the forest he lived like the rudest of backwoodsmen, sleeping beside the fire or in a pioneer cabin. He watched grotesque war dances, studied the Indians and the squatters, and strengthened his strong body until he could endure hardships of all sorts. He had not only training as a surveyor and pioneer to fit him for his important and dangerous journey to Erie but he had had military experience. Virginia, like all the colonies, was alarmed by the attacks of France, and Washington had helped to organize and drill the local militia. ‘The governor directed him to seek out friendly Indians and under their esort to visit the French commander. In- cidentally, he was to learn all about the situation [ 86 ]THE COLONIES IN DANGER and strength of the French. His journey took two months and a half, beginning as winter was setting in and continuing until the middle of February. The evasive answer given him by the commander of the fort showed that the French were deter- mined to take possession of the Ohio Valley. So well was the governor pleased with his work that while a small force went to build a fort at the forks of the Ohio, where the Allegheny and the Monongahela Rivers unite, he was directed to pre- pare an expedition to follow. In April 1754 he set out with two companies and soon met the return- ing Virginians who reported that the French had driven them away from the important point they had selected and had built their own fort which they called Duquesne. After defeating a small body of French at a place called Great Meadows, and erecting Fort Necessity, Washington was compelled to leave. The time had now come when more of the colonies must perforce make one another’s acquaintance and unite in their own defense and that of English claims. Representatives from seven colonies met at Albany and to them Benjamin Franklin pre- sented a plan of union, providing for a council and declaring the right of the colonies not only to [ 87 | a 4° rn ee Ae ES 8 ee. code — a eer ania Sia geen cna Oana 6 ie ia — 7 4 ew ‘ SE a RP OO Oe TT PL ge es te Gwe he > Se Puree Sen ae ‘at he kt ’ Ki Ree Pa j pn ae "a 2 ae ‘ ~—% a Nat ta | 4°49 4 Lad 7 al a ead > oh Va er ey le eh ay ee ee ee bau / 7 ; ofp : a4 oe ae4 os Aad he i a oe eo 4 a a Bog OS ‘a nat 4 ‘er ~*~ Pt. oe. ee A a? ' * Fae a oe) i a oe A | * bd p s cS 1 D ry i A r 7 : or - rf q i . ee j r ‘aa sa Pe rt ‘ « ¥ " r ee \ ' : : : Pa mae eee ae : a <> ive ee = ae pe 3 r “ “" , pert 7 A FM WAT. 4 . . ee ie ga Pan Se ae a eo - ae ts se ea cate towne ware ~~ es ee. een hy eS e= ie ee age ara a c “a . = = we Ce te eo eee as * = : ‘ 5 Y rar Ae ar i: : Fs L i y % " a ‘ fa ay i eee he ee TREE TRIER al ee etn beeen eee — " ~~ f . " art. > ~: eer c p ; ae i 4 1% i 7 mJ ae | , n ' 4' A F +. ewe a. ee hah pendSe ed eb xine, Dac dae ihe ke a re ete ee ee | : j F > hei i eaten Bie ae Si ade nt ier oe Soe dene Sig ashe e, 6b ekerey eee eeegepeee crete a mat ~grigetauaunie » A i * - + ' ‘ ‘ +. + 7 = F i ve * i r ' / 7 ‘ ‘ "4 :< ¥ . ¥ F 4 p . —— 7 Tee z ba Ps " ee ene ae THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES lay taxes, but to spend the money for an army and for the general welfare. ‘The plan was not satis- factory either to the king or the colonists and nothing came of it, but at least a common effort had been made. We left Franklin walking down Market Street in Philadelphia, a bun in each hand, and one in each pocket, being laughed at by his future sweetheart. In the intervening years he had been a printer in Philadelphia and London, and had published a weekly paper, and Poor Richard’s Almanac, of which ten thousand copies were sold each year. He had only a meager education, but he trained him- self to write excellent English and acquired a reading knowledge of Latin, French, Spanish and Italian. He established a circulating library in Philadelphia, organized the first police force and the first fire company in the colonies and helped to found an academy which became the University of Pennsylvania. Retiring from active business in order to continue his literary and scientific studies, he experimented with electricity and proved that the source of the lightning and the flash produced by rubbing glass or silk are the same, and he in- vented the lightning rod. He was the first to advo- cate paved streets and he invented a stove which | 88 |THE COLONIES IN DANGER threw the heat into the room instead of up the chimney. He was not allowed to enjoy the leisure to which he looked forward. As Clerk of the Pennsylvania Assembly, as a member of the Assembly, and as Post Master General of all the colonies, he took a deep interest in the welfare of the colonies, and was one of the first to look forward to their indepen- dence. After the Albany Conference he soon had op- portunity to show that he practised as well as preached. In February, 1755, General Braddock arrived to lead the English and colonial forces against the French and Indians, and Franklin se- cured the necessary horses and wagons for the ex- pedition and became personally responsible for the payment of the Pennsylvania farmers. When the Delaware Indians rose against the settlers along the border he was given a colonel’s commission and the task of building forts and organizing the settlers for defense. In June Braddock with an army of three hun- dred started from Cumberland, Maryland, for Fort Duquesne. Washington was a member of his staff. Though Braddock was a brave man he was not suited to his task because he would not listen to [ 89 | 4 * * : iG - us» ~ ~ we ‘ _ eee a ° <8 ‘ 4 — wee. a ft a oe : ane Se ws sareieneeiecimmmaiein ia - " . a 2 vr, + te a ees ee ee a ad ‘ . 5 be ih et pee. 4° 2 a - ; 9 re et * 4 ripe g , mS died ipo ti onto . Pa” 5 +. i a a baad ea ty Pas te ts Pe se ee ot Tt ee, ee vi a ‘ ee od ee re ee a ret Be a to rs oer he ok aE PS: pti aD ve 4 a , i 2 te! i) :% ae ‘4 a PG . , Lae, ME F Pa - Hig Pos rs 7 10? ‘ . r 4 A ; 7 {+ Ss, re head se £ Ls plage oe Te, re se tte a A ‘4 ia fi Pe a” . , # } a 5 + ar | Sea) i ’ , ae J r ‘ oy i ee ] . cs et . : a s,5.t H : ere Fe ] E . o Wa: Bas a we ig : ; tel, 4 es ee ve? ee tig te af Pe ; ’ g ‘ Cer ; « Fl ' ie eF - ako | i v me Paar . ee os ee aT a Pe: be a ell a eel ee ee le! teh te See dee Bt ai 7 PPE b+ a on a pe eee a eeide eee ah ae a ne ’ ' at | oh « 7 c oe ie ee ee ee ne Piel okie aay ~ epee es! ot at THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES advice. When they had almost reached Fort Duquesne nine hundred French and Indians came to meet them and Braddock insisted upon his troops remaining massed in the open, where they were slaughtered by the enemy from behind trees and bushes. ‘he battle lasted for three hours; then, when two thirds of his force were killed or wounded, Braddock, himself fatally wounded, or- dered a retreat. Near Great Meadows he died. As de Soto was buried in the Mississippi River so that the Indians might not find and dishonor his body, so poor Braddock was buried in the road so that the march of the retreating army might hide his grave. Washington restored the panic-stricken troops to order and was unhurt, though two horses were killed under him and bullets pierced his clothing. For three years the French were victorious, until at last there came into power in England William Pitt, the greatest man of his generation. Realiz- ing the immeasurable importance of the war in America, he sent soldiers of better quality. When General Forbes marched against Fort Duquesne with eight thousand men, the French and Indians fled before him, and the fort became Fort Pitt, which we know to-day as Pittsburgh. General Wolfe, with an army of nine thousand and a fine [ 90 |THE COLONIES IN DANGER fleet, laid siege to Quebec, commanded by General Montcalm. For more than three months the French were able to defend themselves, then one dark night General Wolfe and forty-five hundred troops climbed a steep path to the Plains of Abraham and there in the early morning defeated the French. Both of the brave generals were killed. In Seats of the Mighty Gilbert Parker has described the fortress and the long siege. In 1763 peace was made, and vast territories were shifted from the possession of one country to another. Spain had allied herself with France, so her territory also was involved. H’rance was com- pelled to give up all her possessions on the North American continent and all the land east of the Mississippi was to be the possession of England and all to the west the possession of Spain. Later Florida was returned to Spain. The colonies were now well established and the long wars had taught them a valuable lesson—to depend upon themselves. Strong and energetic, with a rapidly increasing population, they would soon have a new problem to face. What was to be were they to remain their relation to England her obedient children, or being grown were they to set up for themselves? [91 | .* n - j ia . 7 p , - Fs ree 4 . te hat Pa bd “ ee a en dee Se eh a. * wigagh ts lh Re Ps eet LE == ore ee te De | i all wh ~ . at a aoe ‘pata tee: sy3e€ yr yer eo cu ee OTE N ae, We | ar 5 ie, Pf a ns ed eke, $3 bi el See te Jin ribs. : 7 rs ha - Pa ed ae ff of i AY f f " ree i ei bata” r ; ee ee , 4 2,% ; ‘ z . - a ® Ta" e ‘ = - ; * ' at a " _ " ‘ rut Mi - ' * ‘ ‘ in re D 3. * i 7 f r | * © * Date aly ®, P : ‘ q be Pe . . git te * pon eee i aa eed — a "~~ See ie te Re oth bene eeantiideeed re ee tar . vhs: a= rea geee > rs . a ae a ee Se cere ‘(ja Se 5 ae ue 4 em ‘ e.% te t ‘ i : ‘ i 7 kG j -— tok bs Ls n i. e a b ’ 3 a) ’ ee j . F a pe ar eek ee eee ee eke eee re — = = al - . t sj F , Fj + MW , t is is o i ’ - on inane ane Ce i ieee od essteel hil lll each be teenie Fo ok Oe ee | “e sh Sa 1. oe eee a ae Oe wee ee ee i j rT i + i ‘ i eS 1 A = r s ‘ 4 ‘ x J fi ee ee Saeed te Pe eee eee i is i cat aa te knees eet es i . ; =} f | ee oe , oe ee 7 eal . a prin, mI Pe i | a5 ; ze - " A ? | ui ; | ee , fe eal : Ste s f Pee te we ee. | oe eet ee eee hig Tt THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES You will find many very interesting incidents about Washington and Franklin in their biog- raphies and in The Last of the Mohicans by James Fenimore Cooper you can help to fight the French and Indian war over again.CHAPTER VII THE SPIRIT OF INDEPENDENCE HILE the colonies were growing stronger and the colonists were bravely fighting the battle of England, England was growing no more kind or lenient. She did not look upon them as beloved children, or even as children at all, but as sources of revenue, and she had long ago begun to make regulations which they thought unfair. The Navigation Acts, passed toward the end of the seventeenth century, forbade them to sell many of their best products, such as tobacco, sugar and cotton, to anybody but England, and laid on these a heavy duty. No ships but English or colonial ships were to carry goods to and fro. In addition, in order to help the English farmer, England re- fused to buy grain from America, and when the people turned to manufacturing to earn their liv- ings they were forbidden to manufacture. New England had imported molasses and sugar from the French West Indies, and sold her own products [ 93 | ase ae ee 7 . — ma “ Ws es ae ee ee aan 5 arom rm a " 7 C > * Nr gi | fe ata ee 2 - — ea ae “ 5 ig C) owls 7 : g eres ye ari ve el ea ile ng Ais . - os — ee ee ve ok RUE io ee ao eat ey pet Sy oe OT 5 = A x a an ares 3% ss, fg y ra i i _ — -eTF er eae | oe | ? eal i an Be re © 3 F ia * ¥ $e" wed oF ‘ —_ a oan a ~~ a 4 a Pars = : rte oe Ha A ; ‘ : A ma " j Zs fi t, *% ‘ eee hi ‘A H , # ie «J ¢ ‘i, sh.¥ . : , F | 5 ‘ "1 » ‘wa? x i . 7 r . P Se Shel re . if re . tate, ; ne ; . | ae | , eet S ,* ‘ 5 F Ps i t a fs - f i es . ae , " > = 4 ‘ » a eal oe eeees Boe at 0 are dee nae EE Se ee rete =e B at i ae 4 * i" rn 5 Ad ‘ Fa ee Re all etna, , Pee ee e , ri P ‘ Pe ahs i wen vars , oe FP ee ee ere pee ere en sha a el fone ae ee : ; a s 4 m : bi i , ti ' 2 F ere eeescaemmn da fs tad chien Hida te tane Tis iene Bs ay a ee Ce = de ae eae eee gee oe = 2 % - - \ . ¢ Fat ee hae a eee ee eT en te el ae , rs Ne ne at eat ath em es ya oe # Fi as —— pt ~— ~~ ee pene i - ion hes - 4 : ee ee ee ee P , tata? ad i " 7 . oe | , - 7 s ‘ - THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES in return, but England, in order to help the English sugar islands, put a heavy duty on the sugar and molasses imported from the French islands. In the beginning many of the colonies were allowed a measure of self-rule, but in one after the other this was taken away, so that almost all were di- rectly under royal governors. England did not treat the Americans differently from her other colonists and she was far more liberal than France or Spain. In one way the Navigation Acts helped the Americans, because they encouraged the building of American ships. They were not strictly enforced; England was too far away and the coast of the colonies too long for her to guard. But the laws existed and made the people angry, though it was a long time before anyone thought of rebelling. Gradually there rose other troubles. lor one thing England deported criminals to America, for another, when various colonies tried to check the slave trade, the English government interfered. The governors were often overbearing, and the supercilious English officers were rude to Ameri- can officers. Presently came a serious crisis. ‘The long wars with France had left England deeply in debt, and it was determined that the colonists must yield to [ 94 |THE SPIRIT OF INDEPENDENCE the Navigation Acts. Custom officers were directed to enter dwellings and stores and warehouses to search for smuggled goods, a proceeding contrary to English law. Not only were existing laws to be enforced, but an army was to be maintained and taxes were laid to support it. Stamps bought of the government, some costing only a few pennies, some several pounds, must be placed on all newspapers and legal papers. This bitterly offended the colonies, who claimed the right of voting their own taxes. The king would listen to no objections and his ministers sincerely believed the measure to be wise. Immediately there swept over the country a hur- ricane of protest. In Virginia, Patrick Henry, a member of the Assembly, made a thrilling speech in which he declared that “Caesar had his Brutus, Charles I his Cromwell, and George III”’—before he could say who should mete out punishment to George III, someone shouted “Treason!” But he finished bravely, “George III may profit by their example. If that be treason, make the most of it!’ Massachusetts was roused to indignation and called a Congress to convene the next autumn. The people meanwhile showed their sentiments plainly by meetings and riots. When the stamps began to arrive they were confiscated, and where [95] > “oe — ee e i. > “sn > : 1: = mo at a a RO ee - re — es : —_— a anne re eet hts Ve Md bs 29 ms ee ee OS a ee i a oe : ay eM ; Sr "eee ‘ye Pe ot Os ¥ A 4 es wae we pea hee ek, ei ’ j Fy os be } ee _% a \ » 7 uJ so i n F ig A r . n Ms J : * < - . a ee ee i hide oa) Pee eee oe Oe ein ate 2 wd “ee , a - a? eet ee re >. ie eee tnd v a . é ‘A = ~~? —_ — nee at i . tlt a ams tol ca 1 se TRS ; e Fr se ey eae 745 € '? eum | ng Oe" | e rl iy 7 Pe ee P <: ‘ f oe We bid ates hi es i - ° - ; ; : ’ . Sf ae | = | ee tay oe ry J A ‘ royal. ; ' a ee PQ eS Pa | ~~ a ! — ee ee aed ee a ; i r a 5 , rs Fa a | ‘ eee ee tet alee A)Oe OE ee ee ee ee ee ee an) 3 SL eS Poe cecneeeet titania ieetien online an ele ied a —s . = ji f : ; a + tT? sian i a a vi ; $95 ee Be he OS | } t 1 ¢ fi + eee eee ee = a roe ie 3" a con os oy : ’ : : ae ‘ ie f F ‘ } 7 - & ri ; - - ‘ i S - r 7 J . \ r ape Pores er oe ‘te 7 aa ae ot RM NS el 4 acd . m ee = see res re al - = errs = nt aed aes a at ee ie 7.7 ee ee gc ee our fe Le | ar Tt GG es ea ye Se A SPM Pegs Ode , a, rat eg We , ly . ified a. Ld a Li eg Ohi | ig bh ee Ry LE Bh ate: ' é ag) 74.- a ro o,* . ee eee * hs “om ivy A 4 H ror. | Oe ie Be - ; 4 . ee 1 “he mi al, | = A Pe " , S aa | : * ‘al /* 7 pe Th ila ed a ; re , Say PC Fae Ser Se . ae ‘ i : ' :'? P 1 h be, + " re. A » ¢ hy } ~ (? bs vas ’ - ok a i he ae. tr " Te S ‘ " f : ri : k ‘i F © 3 Pes a. ge MPS pe Sa ae a ae ee r ee Pi be : ee = - ‘eS 5 dees ae Ril a cine eed se Br trys iad ek Be Pies este r oN ee 2 i ea MS pn > eae ae PS Poe a TD rea ee ’ A : a. r yr o a ad oa | & cs a f A ms 4 = H 7 ry , . » i Bae Pi. 4 4 gue! ad , oad of ape hd fete ot o> . « ay i ‘wh, 4 bs re hr ‘ a ‘4 MG 7 , ; g ; ee ‘a e ts al > y 4 i . J ‘ hi a. - oe ce / , at eee oe ei er ae ey eee ee i a ee earch eee ee ng = ae _ = hae Et. st aa ? vhs . ce, aa er Ps F Pes : F i am - ci i meania nmeeiaie teenie embers her beraneh cir TG ree emcee ee ee ors Gherdeines 6) L Weegee, T r i ie ek Pa io : Pea - a. Peltier THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES Patriotic Americans refused to buy tea, though the price with the tax was lower than the price of tea smuggled from Holland. In the fall of 1773 ships arrived in Charleston, Philadelphia, New York and Boston, all loaded with tea. In Charleston the cargo was placed in store-houses; in Philadelphia the ships were not allowed to un- load. ‘The Bostonians ordered the owner to take his ships back to England, and when the royal governor refused to allow him to sail, fifty men disguised as Indians boarded the ship and broke open the three hundred and forty tea-chests, and threw all the tea overboard. Dumfounded, King George determined to settle the rebels once for all, and he had Parliament pass four acts against the people of Massachusetts. The port of Boston was closed and all commerce removed to Salem; the charter was annulled; per- sons connected with riots were to be taken outside the colony for trial; and it was made legal to quar- ter troops. Instantly Massachusetts appealed to her sister colonies for aid. Washington, who, during the French and Indian war, had defended the Virginia border and had since lived quietly at Mt. Vernon, offered to equip a thousand men at his own ex- pense and lead them to the relief of Boston. From [ 98 |THE SPIRIT OF INDEPENDENCE South Carolina came another stirring message: “The whole country must be animated with one great soul, and all Americans must stand by one another, even unto death.” As the day for clos- ing the port drew near, the other colonies began to send in supplhes. When the day itself came, bells were tolled, flags were lowered to half-mast and the people prayed and fasted. In order that all Americans might stand to- gether, it was necessary that they should meet and talk face to face. Krom every direction came de- mands for a central organization, a Congress which should be continental and include representatives from all the colonies. This Congress met in Phil- adelphia and delegates were present from every colony but Georgia. Washington came riding from Virginia and so did Patrick Henry; Frank- lin, unfortunately, was in England as a representa- tive of Pennsylvania and other colonies. The Congress made a mild and respectful declaration of rights, and determined that in order to have their grievances redressed, they would not import or use English goods. ‘They had no intention of defying England and still less idea of separating from her. King George was of course more angry than ever, but William Pitt, always wise and just and [ 99 ] Aan. “te be? ‘ ee i My : jl ‘ “ . a } ‘ao , 4 Pas : sa . . 4 t F a i k, OE . fA or te i = : fa ee hs > ee Ts ed re Dee rere ak aaa yD eal ohare ate, alia + isda liaee et a“ : i - 7 Pe “ — Zz ‘J ~* ¥ a 9 a. é ‘ a ¥ , ae ged i Le a Ta Fer" a. + ql a me “eS = ae, eT Re} a a a mc — : r] a af’ a he fas es OE tee PL) Sea ie hy ag bee ’ - n re . he a Oe Oe I es | eg qe i y* F 2 cry os p ‘> te" ne ay Pi tel by RS <7, 2 ae ‘ -\* oe ‘ = 7 % Jt i ety Hn m4 ee a en te ae ge Jeger ad URL EAM te 4 A ay a “Bor Scat Ta ke ae Sa | \y i ee eee PRS al M oa + - a a > on ee a he | - td are, PS oc " ka i ae ae. Tee | 4 . | fl *, seg Fs ~* Ld ¥ =| i ‘ uy ‘ , a cS om we oe TT oh a. ee rs wen Kes, 4 vet “re, of ee hg af ha be or A ee ee ah ke é dee . ny —nh, ‘ rt i ‘i 3 A - i ‘al oe * | oe ae | ‘ ¢ nl Pe a fl + 1 fi a ee - k t ‘ - * t q j EGE + ARES 5 0S £ ARUP ee aE FEY anid ny a / 4 cS - r ; A ‘4 P } : : ; y ‘ J > " PT . “ee hf ‘ ’ hee — * Cee ae a - “ a ne hs peel a a | ament eee hee se ee ee ee ee or : - ‘, a ns SI ™ Ol ; & ae ee es 7" ERR Coe kee ee er ee ere THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES far-sighted, said to Parliament, “When you look at the papers transmitted us from America—when you consider their decency, firmness and wisdom, you cannot but respect their course. I trust that it is obvious to your lordships, that all attempts to impose servitude upon such men, to establish despotism over such a mighty continental nation, must be in vain, must be fatal.” Again trouble came to a head in Massachusetts. The people were meeting everywhere for drill and they forced the king’s officers to resign. When General Gage was made civil as well as military governor, bands of minutemen were organized who were to be ready to fight on a minute’s notice. Gage had been ordered to arrest two prominent patriots, Samuel Adams and John Hancock, and when they took refuge in the village of Lexing- ton, he sent eight hundred soldiers to capture them, then to move on to Concord and destroy the mili- tary stores. He thought that he had taken every precaution to keep the movements of his troops a secret, but eyes were watching and ears were listening. It seems hardly worth while to write down what happened then, for everybody knows about Paul Revere, how he rowed across the river and stood watching by his horse’s side for the signal light [ 100 ]THE SPIRIT OF INDEPENDENCE from the tower of the old North Church which should tell him whether the English left their camp and whether they went by land or sea. ‘hen “To! as he looks, on the belfry’s height A glimmer, and then a gleam of light! He springs to the saddle, the bridle he turns, But lingers and gazes, till full on his sight A second lamp in the belfry burns?” Through the night he galloped, shouting as he went. Warned in time Hancock and Adams got safely away. When the English reached Lexington Common, they found seventy minutemen awaiting them. 'The English officer ordered them with an oath to disperse, then commanded his soldiers to fire. When his men at last discharged a volley they killed eight of the patriots and wounded ten. At Concord were two hundred minutemen who had already hidden most of the military stores or carried them to a neighboring hill. The English destroyed what was left, and set fire to the court- house. Meanwhile from every direction the pa- triots poured in, fighting in Indian fashion from behind fences and barns. The frightened English retreated and meeting reinforcements at Lexing- ton continued toward Boston, where the cannon of the king’s ships would protect them. The Eng- [ 101 | a, Seteee Ee we mee ‘ “< cS fla Ate “ BO Fe = = . - - if - a pues oo et rea ae : * —L* a 4 Be oe c “ MS ee ee mn wa eG ea yi oe Ee ear be NE ae ae va rar Sie PAS ee ea ryt iy Per ha a, OF od oF EA OS eS - PPS ~ eee “ oe F sie fh = ee tA tet rs os a «tai fe, a 4 et ha ee te 8 i et ee were. Pe * wo ‘ eet ¥ 7 ed ee * $ ee P 17 i t _- Ped ct Nee ih bee he Me ‘ ‘ is aa! ‘ 4 a hg ts : "ee es woe G = oe Pee i U # a H a 5 > Pais Mi ' ‘ — be ; : ' 77> *. F, f Ay >t 5 ; a} * f : i : ey a a ‘ re : ‘ ' ri : a —_ ‘ ’ , "Be ;. + f nm is a — - i , . . - — & . - oe: J f - 4 , 4 / a i. - i aiid re 6 ee ee ela ee ee eee ee ieee te = Ee Ee es eee : ad es Lib a t wipsededt © s a + oa ee = Fj rj ee a Gy 2 ~~ = - a Sad ¥ . » - ae ro - “ oo ee “ [a rie a » ' 7 s” : r : rae ah. . Vey ft 3 hd Ve “a a i ae a : % bi ‘ Pe ‘ A a ‘ ‘ / 2 a . 4 : 4 Lu hig ’ i 4 . Foy Se a P oe rr wre, id m aeSr" 3 te ats reheat ee - r "i ‘ we ‘i — . ry ae a ve i.e i ; + ‘ . ] 4 : . i o , * i f 1&4 ae Pe > - rs a ee eames Fe ameet ee Ald ee ee oe > ae Pt oa | es ae op ead ee ee ee el ae te noe RR Set ee Oe ee a a he SO AVEO Ah or oe epee ening ot iy EU RE OG, Seed ye amgeding EF i. ae ete eae fa co te Dl | i ihe ee 7 : eer THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES lish lost two hundred and seventy-three men, the Americans ninety-three. Now there was no doubt in anybody’s mind that war had begun. The flame of patriotism burned higher every day. Nowhere would people obey the royal gov- ernors; Pennsylvania and New Jersey began to train militia; in the north, Ethan Allen and a hundred “Green Mountain Boys” captured the British Fort Ticonderoga, at the head of Lake George. When the first Continental Congress dissolved, it was with the understanding that another should be called if necessary, and on the day that Ethan Allen captured Fort Ticonderoga the second Con- gress assembled in the State House in Philadel- phia. Franklin had returned and took his place with the delegates and among the other new men were Thomas Jefferson from Virginia, and John Hancock from Massachusetts, who, thanks to Paul Revere, had escaped General Gage. Eiven now they did not meet to declare defiance against England, but only to ask for redress of grievances. They made various provisions for government in the present disturbed condition, named the army round Boston the Continental Army, and unanimously appointed Washington its commander-in-chief. [ 102 |THE SPIRIT OF INDEPENDENCE Before General Washington could reach his army or word of the Second Continental Congress could reach England, a second battle had been fought. Lying in Boston, where he had been heavily reinforced by English troops, General Gage felt that the American minutemen on the neighboring heights endangered his position, and determined to take possession of Bunker Hull. The Americans forestalled him and by noon on June 17, 1775, twelve hundred had thoroughly en- trenched themselves in spite of the fire of English cannon. At three in the afternoon three thousand Eng- lish stormed the hill. They were repulsed with heavy loss but they re-formed, and in fifteen min- utes toiled up again, only to be repulsed a second time. A third time they charged and would have met the same fate, but the ammunition of the Americans was exhausted. At once the English at- tacked with bayonets, and the Americans, after clubbing their muskets or defending themselves with stones, retreated. ‘The English lost over a thousand men and the Americans less than five hundred. It was from a military point of view a victory for the English, but really a victory for the colonists. "They had stood successfully against English troops; they had been defeated only by the [103 J or go, a. 4 / ww » pabag lg ape ees a aoe r = 5 me ee . a Pe eR POTTS ee } ‘i - = a7 ae : fi We aie a ~ ee - — : a Tes - . = 5 ae 7 a a Saag TTA ar ng er - ve es . ‘ee oe eh Uy ee oo oe f 6 Se ee ot ee | qT oritee 4 a hy - : cS a ~ . te 7 Le, a Oe ae ag ed ear Re Ben the ae aos Oe TG eed Ged ee mt ye ‘te el a me) ba é , eth en i eats oa rte Fe a | 5 de a rte MC ae | Pa ee He tei we! ee bs te i a ae OL es te des See Ee tn et ee a Oe ee “i? Oe * ‘ . , i Ps ; : ee. ae 7 ba 4 A F ee i ‘ A Pt F pi é F PS 4 ' +. ee | p 4 * , Pee ted ee e oe ste a 1 o ih 4. ss * f «4 *, eS . , ; pee : Ww , er Ba . ' , 7 yk bie lee te la i, i HS . ‘ a ‘ Ph ene ek : Si 7 FI gi ' a q t rs —- —— =, 6 “i a 7 Pe * —- « a i ™_! F : + i * P; - hain bow Sg a , es ee ke i aa v4 ge 3 " Pea ’ eo = ee ee % tye 7 Ps ais a € , « 7 rae 4 ; be ee atl ee ae vad =ett 4 ey ee ee ee ee ee \ “ - | the _ . re " 7 — Apna s ge . - ? 4 ee Tn et ‘ges YA qo ye ie oe 4 1) NT ad 2 , 3 Le ay r P é . i ver. a 4 : < ei 5 : oe FI Mg pla! 5 errs ee ee ere Le ee eae See etn etiennetalll : a aos ae Pag ;" r+ ob loca as 4 ; ae ; tae ale vee Jj , * ey } ra a » C 4 i 7 2 “an - ae ee ee tebe eeriePe at Ad id ke lee a at ‘ ey ai ere te, ek pes eg ee el eae on tia , " ’ rs : i} 7 P 4 Ps . te, ee f } f i t i od ad pene We 25 Ee ed eR tL ee ' eS 7 a i : i 4 a f fre: eens Saal ae ae : (eet Roeas 2°19 o ae RE he. 38 bter *. + ‘alten a fae axis : : a — i ia eee ha he tae eee TM er) MEE SE Ce eo et ee - eli a: + 4 ete 7 ae ¢ cy : 7 Be " , F , - F . : : «| ‘te, 4 ' et H ‘| a <. ee r ’ fi . rl FT i “ae ‘ ? ns Tek 4 ee. ‘2% oii THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES bell in the tower was rung wildly. Horsemen started in all directions with the important news and there were bonfires and illuminations. In New York the people tore the statue of George III from its pedestal and melted it into bullets. ‘The Declaration was read to the army and to the con- eregations in church and all through the colonies the citizens behaved like school children relieved from the tyranny of a hard master. The spirit of independence is made real in many stories. Green Mountain Boys, by D. P. Thomp- son, tells about Ethan Allen; in Cardigan, by Rob- ert W. Chambers, the scene changes from New York to Concord. Almost all the stories of the Revolution begin with this thrilling tume.CHAPTER VIII THE REVOLUTION ee Declaration of Independence was pro- claimed, as we know, on July 4, 1776. Up to this time, except in the far North, the colonists had been successful; Washington had driven the King- lish from Boston and William Moultrie had de- feated them before Charleston. There were very few English who did not be- lieve that the Americans could be conquered in a short time. Like Frontenac they proposed to begin by taking possession of the Hudson River and thus cutting the colonies in two. General Howe re- turned from Halifax, whither he had fled from Boston, and in New York harbor he was joined by his brother, Admiral Howe, with a fleet from Kng- land and by Generals Clinton and Cornwallis, who came north after failing to capture Charleston. ‘To- gether they had twenty-five thousand men. Expecting that this was what General Howe would do, Washington moved his troops down im [109 J ee — a. : “ae vt re ae, J - * oe a Pen sees as He = ae ee ‘ i Thi bh we A Wi ee ec tr ena i ra Tee Sys Pe AI PE ge a CEs he TGs Oe sg Pa a Ai - * eg TT PS Lee. A 4 a ee ‘ Pie Weak he be Fe a Le oe te ig MES a ith ot heal Mh ae ae Te : a ‘ P ; Vides + ie . . a + "gt .* ed ee | oo ee ee Be NM! S Pe + Hl ; haba a? 2 uy © 4.4 4.4% ae - : ee .° 4 yi " te al rn Sr P . : , A ed = ‘ia Me eS F “ - ve : 1 mi ‘ rn ' ~ ne - : F : : : F eae ah F bs bd yt i ee a a 4 ‘The r'e a . , 7 y P ‘ , a: - / 7 ‘ ; se ; , is * Pah u ape Psi a r rl F Maryan Ps ' , a ey + 4 “ a im ¢ oy ee oe ee ae ee : ey So ae : ’ , ' ‘ b ol + E ~ 2 Ce ne a S 5 “a? J pte. , hee 2 Fn er a ee eb aenete A omatl ee ee ad oi i Ba OP Eck eee ee ea ae eet = = , re ae aa Se ot ¢ nn En pn ws er rN 1 4, , r yA ae Fe ek f 3 i? , 4 ; ’ he ‘Fr n 4 ans Oe at by | P "i a } 4 4 C . 2 * « a pM eel r a * ot eR tod oe ed : tr Ne ee elt bt weit ee. -_ 4 A * 7 1 : ‘ 4 - 7 7 4 / * - " ce ee ee ~ - - ea aa - Fi : - F Se ee ae as Pin) a 4 f ee pe oe f a os ee eenae a ee hee ee ee -- Oa ea ee eee oe ee ee es : : ra a : hh - i me a Wiig De Va oie BE ee t - leech apna os = i a ' - wig awe a. ee oa w ws el ie ee ee Le een. Vee ae ae | biterkgen . eee eet a ee ee ee Ee oe Pe ea ‘ : ul ry * a : Tx. ea é D haat * fl * ™ ~ a * * ; 7 A oe ieee cca cerdlen a ww abale. eh oe as ee THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES the spring and occupied Manhattan Island and Brooklyn Heights. He had only eighteen thou- sand soldiers, many of them new recruits, an ineff- cient force to oppose the English army and fleet, and General Howe, as if he felt sorry for them, offered pardon to all who would lay down their arms. He sent his letter, not to General Washing- tion, but to “George Washington, Esquire,’ and Washington declined to receive it, saying that as a private citizen he had nothing to do with the Eng- lish army. ‘Then Howe addressed him as “George Washington, Esquire, etc., ete.,” but still Wash- ington would not read the letter. In August the English stormed Brooklyn Heights and killed four hundred Americans and captured eleven hundred, themselves losing about four hundred. Knowing that it would be impos- sible to stand a siege, Washington withdrew his troops. Fortunately the whole army got safely across the Kast River. Before I tell what happened to Washington I wish to mention once more the subject of maps. Many girls and some boys find the story of wars and battles dull, but it would be a pity, wouldn't it, if we were unwilling to learn about the brave soldiers who fought for liberty! The way to make this chapter interesting will be to follow Wash- [110]THE REVOLUTION ington and the other Americans on the map. Get your geographies and find Brooklyn and then pic- ture the troops leaving their camp fires burning brightly, and stealing away across the river. How they must have looked back over their shoulders, ex- pecting every minute the sounds of pursuit, and how glad they must have been when they reached. the other side in safety! Again Howe offered to make peace, this time sending messengers to Congress. Congress con- sented to a conference, but Howe would not con- sider the committee representatives of an independ- ent nation and so the conference came to nothing. Meanwhile Washington could not stop where he was and he moved up to Harlem. Howe followed immediately and would have captured a part of the army if it had not been for the cleverness of Mrs. Lindley Murray, the owner of an estate called Murray Hill and the mother of Lindley Murray, a famous American scholar. She invited Howe with his officers to lunch with her, and not dreaming that she was in sympathy with the Americans and. that her object was to delay him, he accepted. The lunch was delicious, the lady was charming, the English lingered, and in the meantime the Ameri- cans moved off. How do you suppose General [111] ; — — rade 2 oe ie ~ eee ay - " ee * ee ; : ee » ae f —— - ete aes : - 5 “ no _- a oe a Seal . he 5 er fn et) te he he ee Me "i “ eg * eS be ey * é a . ; ey mr nas - Pe ” « “4 F z "i * rs ee ‘ee ed . i pe oe ke ak pare eS So ae ae ah A ae 112 Lr’ ie ee ewe ee He ak P el | ys i sit Saf oF , ‘ j ra hay teeta red 2 a eT wn. » Fi ‘* sae oe oe Peg oe oe oe Fs se Pe ek *, he oe) rea] P a * a i i 5 » Bi ie at: Kale © i ba * F aa " i a Poet oe a ee 2 3 ‘ re 7 ei | ue 4 Mie a ts . 4 are i i PE a f Mh « : ea ve ‘ “7 . Mar oll ed ‘as fel i a s r 2 ma 4 A : ‘ ‘ uf A ~*~ : “ . 4 Ee ae 4 ? woe Ne P 4 oe io A 2 es = A ams . es : : *) P a n = . Wd , ’ . ; i . iM oS é a ‘ : ‘ ‘ F P a “a , 4 Se — “ils pe al ~ ae hae as . P o q £.* ee mn * ad é ii Son e- ” rr ees F . (ges ee ‘et ie r me . eer ee peta eg A pee 5 iret rhea ee i , tott" an a rE Lei os BS es, TN a ei) +? AALS aa a 4 by eee YL he OL ta he ae at we FE ik De Pe Pas ae Kit a é Fl iy Fi ‘ = . F y ' , : 7 ‘ ’ va i‘ oe oe he ee 1 > . ’ * * ' id i F * » 4 - P Pin “a * A " . : ep a a s » ee ee ee re tae a iene it Rhee ane ne aeiente ae aes—__ Li ei lace ee ee oe Deed bee teem a ee ee ee J] \ n a ad ' 1 rl y THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES Howe felt when he learned that they had gone and that Mrs. Murray was their friend? While Washington was at Harlem, Nathan Hale, twenty-one years old, a graduate of Yale College, was sent down to New York to gain in- formation about the strength of the English forces. He had accomplished all that he wished when he was recognized by a relative who was not in sym- pathy with the Americans and who betrayed him. The next day he was executed as a spy, without being allowed a Bible or the services of a clergy- man. He said while he waited for the shot to be fired, “I regret that I have but one life to give for my country.” In New York City there 1s a statue of him, standing bravely and proudly with uplifted head, his hands bound behind his back. Still Washington barred Howe’s way to the Hudson. Howe tried to get round back of him and failed, then he attacked him from the front at White Plains and failed also. Then he changed his plans entirely. First he attacked Fort Wash- ington, where there was a large garrison and a valuable store of arms and ammunition. Wash- ington had decided that this fort should be evacu- ated and West Point fortified instead, but Con- egress interfered and gave contrary orders. ‘Three thousand of the best American troops were cap- [ 112 |THE REVOLUTION tured and the stores all had to be surrendered. From across the river Washington wept when he saw his brave soldiers bayoneted by the hired Ger- mans. A far worse disaster was to follow. Washington crossed the Hudson to New Jersey so as to be pre- pared to meet the English and his position grow- ing dangerous, he summoned General Charles Lee, who had seven thousand troops. But Lee would not obey; while Washington retreated through New Jersey, he tried to weaken Washington’s in- fluence with the troops and to turn Congress against him. At last early in December Washing- ton reached Princeton and crossed the Delaware with Cornwallis close behind him. He destroyed all the boats for seventy miles along the river, then went into camp with his army. It was really only a remnant; the discouraged soldiers refused to re- enlist and he had only three thousand men. Coming to the river in the evening, the English camped at Trenton and instead of collecting boats and pursuing the Americans, they decided to wait a few days for the river to freeze. Christmas was at hand and both Howe and Cornwallis went to New York. Cornwallis felt so sure that the war was won that he prepared to sail for Kngland. [ 113 | 7 _ ; a 2 o { aire ‘ < ~ ernanteh gw ty, ~ re es : . See — - - = = = = —— ; are ae Sa i) 4 dali ainain pene ——- os : “7 es ak “5 , SO a re oe Tr eit ahenotid el a ae Rm 2 " fe a Pee hE = ie = : ee Set, a ee He, antetianon Se eat akan hada Ma WE Sy Rahs be 4d ee OS Oe ke Pe t, . a r & 7 : ae a ee tele + 1° nse SO Tare Sark Fire Pee ee oy he ee Oe POL Web ot a re tn slew be ED ks gy EAR to ye se “ eee _ he o or ee ba ah oe om Oe at fa Ae oes” Se Ee es os 7g i Ne ee Diet 8 tan id bee es “an tan ‘ bi pt SE an a ee Pe * o 7 SED he ; : Se , 7 * - ee oe ae te a ee ee re] . a ba i Pe 7 eT i ae - A 4 * at id eae ee 7 eee at A ‘ t 2 : . PUN ee < ™*% i‘ * . : A % 1 - r : 4 tS Se cea es Bewrn & ie ares ae ea i + IE Pa ley Ph os Mog 32 " * 4 ora g7 ¥ ; , ‘ Pode ee t Se t AP, ae s oe rey ‘ : ay ag ; ae a E . 4 : ee ,&% “a ip + F . FI F 5 . 4 . soe ‘ F i * ee F = ; | ; P " ‘ P "| ~ | ~ P 7 a i : ee 7 ’ Py % F P map e! eee ee at Cae se iae ee he pet ee a. ae Ade” , ei rl Pe 8 “e 1 | ah ag a ae 4 . “ee sd bs ‘” MM ee weg : 4 Pe hh Pe. Ls are is Aaa A. «uy < eas ae Se pr, u ch li eta tl had Se heen eee ae ee mi P j ~~ Pe oa ae ne es - . ere reer: renee Dar eee oelad oa Se CkPn a! ~ atte been 3 : yi 5 E | . F Fi : Se he E see) Seared ie al i ee ee eee ee : i aot — ng - tee iii pake , ceeay.)° a G ’ ( — ch ts tis ae. | ee ee I Cs THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES The Philadelphians too believed the war was over. ‘Terrified, they heard the army was retreat- ing and they too began to retreat. Congress moved to Baltimore, the citizens packed their belongings and fled in every direction. About three hundred patriotic souls went to join the army, and thus the panic had one good result. At last General Lee set out to join his com- mander. He stopped at a tavern near Morris- town and after a comfortable night, he was writing a confidential letter in which he said that General Washington was “damnably deficient,” when sud- denly the English swept down and captured him. They put him on a horse in dressing gown and slip- pers and led him away while everybody laughed at him. His army joined Washington at last, where he lay on one side of the river, with the triumphant enemy preparing to spend a gay Christmas on the other. They had a rude awakening. On Christmas night when discipline was relaxed and they had not recovered from their feasting, Washington crossed the river, daringly ferrying his way among the cakes of ice. He marched down to Trenton through snow and hail, killed a hundred German soldiers, captured a thousand, and himself lost only two men who were killed and two who were frozen. [114]THE REVOLUTION Now there was a celebration of a very different sort in Philadelphia! ‘The captured Germans were marched through the streets, bells were rung and bonfires lighted. Cornwallis came flying back to lead his forces. Washington was again in Trenton and Cornwallis was so certain that he could defeat him that having arrived he postponed the attack, saying as he went to bed, “At last we have run down the old fox and will bag him in the morning.” But in the night the “old fox” moved quietly round toward Princeton and on the way met and in a sharp battle defeated two thousand English going to join Cornwallis. As he rode at the front of the troops in Braddock’s sad defeat, he now rode back and forth shouting encouragement. When he disappeared in the clouds of smoke, his soldiers were aghast, when he reappeared they shouted for Joy. The campaign which looked so dark ended glori- ously. Three weeks before, the army had been small, half-hearted, and untrained, and the citizens had despaired. Now the army was enlarged, two brilliant victories had been won and all the patriots took hope. A year had passed since the English determined to cut the colonies in two and as yet they had suc- ceeded in seizing only New York City. They now , 115.4 aes tee es . ed oa L %, O ces a iP a < a a ~~, ' oc eae od 5 - a * e ne Pee be. gf = a Mateo 7 er eee Se Oe RE Ne ee Go oh oe ee eee 7 P oso ("a * ter dt bh ” ie he be tO + A i ae oe oO * PAR t oe. i : ef a Ts 4 ‘ o i F i me : ot ti ad as 4 " 4 r ri ee oe ei : i ‘ “4 Ap t * o ee F “Mies ' ; + P j p / uot Ps oo? ee sa t ae ee" ~~ r — ad ‘nae : en See ee a wren eet nihil ete ieee tas ra ee ( i ‘ om | - ‘ , 4 a q ' 7 " OP alt oh pee =a re ae apne ee nd eamebeeeemen a eePeete eet ee ee ne ie a | —————————ee — - ‘dieaied ks Cad r id an ol Se iat | wend eee eee ol © ay eT) re . . , a ee Ay At sees tee een hh ck Thetitne has Mell i reer ee ee re ee ee A a we! - + : * . a ns - — 7 — Dashes sedi ee ie bathe Mechel tee ee hte ee oe ee ee ee - - — ne . ' " ‘ a" s ’ ~—— =, “ — oa eo, daa oe ee ee ee ee r Pe ee ee ee aol a ret s et ipes THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES proposed to carry out their intention in earnest. Howe was to move up the Hudson, Burgoyne was to move down from Canada, and a part of Bur- goyne’s troops under St. Leger was to march from Oswego on Lake Ontario across through the Mo- hawk Valley. All were to join triumphantly at Albany. Burgoyne received his orders and started for Ticonderoga. He dragged his cannon to a rocky height which had been considered inaccessible, and there was nothing for the American garrison to do but join the main army under General Schuyler at Fort Edward. Up once more went the ling- lish flag which Ethan Allen had torn down in 1775. The Americans were discouraged, the English ex- ultant. When George III heard the news he rushed to the Queen shouting, “I have beat the Americans!” But the victory did the English harm, since they had now a useless fort on their hands, and it did the Americans good, since it brought the New Yorkers and New Englanders to Schuyler’s support. When Schuyler succeeded in securing all the food supplies from miles round, the English grew hungry and Burgoyne sent five hun- dred Germans and two hundred Indians to seize the American stores at Bennington. The Americans [116]THE REVOLUTION captured the whole force as well as a number of reinforcements, eight hundred in all. The situation of Burgoyne grew more and more serious. His men were being killed and there were no others to replace them, while the American army was daily gaining new recruits. Provisions were increasingly hard to find and he sent message after message to Howe, but Howe seemed to be lost. Finally he was compelled to offer battle. Near Saratoga he fought to a draw; his losses double those of the Americans. After another battle he was compelled to surrender almost six thousand men and all his supplies, arms and ammunition. Meanwhile, with seventeen hundred English and Indians St. Leger moved eastward across New York State. At Oriskany he was met by an un- expected opponent, General Herkimer, an aged German who had fought with the English against the French and Indians. As commander of the local militia he had raised an army of eight hun- dred. In the midst of a fearful August thunder storm there was fought the most bloody battle of the war. There has been no more dreadful and bloody conflict in any war. The Americans held the field, and when Benedict Arnold came with reinforcements St. Leger’s forces fled toward Canada. a7 a pq te os eee) - = ~ > aaa " - fi ~~ ae 2 , ee A . iin 4 ™ ete as BF a ae ND aD a wht ps pon get oe oa a - ~ x ers a pT hy ry Py 4 4. a nan oe ee a Lh «aa ear me " CS ee Ms To seep TT hy ed aten a yn BAT or ee Oe Ee Fae i ad Oe: “s" : = a pe Me Se A a a ee or eo . “i TS Line uae ae) a th NP ig * el te he wl a Se ee ys A i 4 h. < a pk iY aa * th dy ie Or a™ 7-50 4,1 ' ‘4 4 LD ee a Pe ERS 5 Ss ey ae he ie ike en We he ‘ e* mo ‘ ae gs ee re, “ka ' _ P a F +, %y* a hte to et ee” i H ' ee a ap ‘73 “e , a F a bes a , "% “24 asa a ; i ete, i ¢ a. | 4 i a a “ 7 " rn =" ‘ ¢ ss ie _ * .s +} } i % > 4 4 u ‘ ge “ é #y a , My a = j pe: ry * neal ined . ‘ : # ate" a Pe i tg ee . ae . : ve ee ; ee ee ae is ee eet _. ugeee Ph F rae . Pee ; " eee Fi ee ew tee OS oe af ine 1 peg Fa tes ee ye Se ee ts ae i eee = eee eR eR a ee ee . .Ee osinnatienmnanallti el ie ciated, oe — SE oe all ean 2? tal ok oe rn ee DL eee oe ner ae er ger eee oo ; : . F 7 - aah +t sat é Fi i Jj . o ; ‘ 2 - f Dette ME. Tee a a ta Ra ln oe ; e Se 7 Eh] neers ie be nnd eek bile Rena he che eS lee ee a Te ee ee : , ' i . THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES There is a common saying, “Nothing succeeds like success,” and this was the case with the Amer1- cans. ‘Thus far no foreign country had openly as- sisted them, though heroic individuals had crossed the ocean to help. The Marquis of Lafayette, lover of freedom, offered his fortune and his life because he believed that the cause of the patriots was the cause of all mankind; two Poles, Kos- cijusko and Pulaski, gave invaluable service and Pulaski gave his life. Baron Steuben, a German, became Inspector General of the Army. Now the Americans were to have help from a great nation. For more than a year Franklin had been in France, trying to persuade the French king to acknowledge the independence of the United States. France was only too willing to help any enemy of England and for a Jong time she sent aid secretly. As soon as Burgoyne surrendered the king announced that he was willing to assist the Americans. In the course of time Spain and Holland declared war upon England, not be- cause they sympathized with the colonists, but be- cause they recognized this as a good time to attack their old enemy. Another result of Burgoyne’s surrender was the impulse it gave to George Rogers Clark, a young member of the Virginia Assembly. Encouraged 118 |THE REVOLUTION by Patrick Henry, he gathered a hundred and eighty expert riflemen and floated down the Ohio to the present site of Louisville. Marching across the prairie, he seized Vincennes, Kaskaskia and other posts long ago established by the French, and now the possession of England. Thus the vast re- gion of Illinois was claimed by the United States. Meanwhile, where was General Howe, who was to have met Burgoyne and St. Leger at Albany? He, most important of all, had not received his di- rections, and he started south instead of north. Harassed by Washington who refused to give battle, he retreated to Staten Island. ‘There he took ship for Delaware Bay and finding it guarded went on to the Chesapeake. At the end of August, when St. Leger had already been defeated at Oris- kany and Burgoyne was looking forward to the necessity of fighting at Saratoga, Howe landed hundreds of miles away at Elkton, Maryland. Marching north he was met by Washington on the banks of Brandywine Creek in Southern Penn- sylvania. Though Washington believed it would be best to let Howe take Philadelphia, since it could do the Americans little harm and the English little good, he knew the people would condemn him if he did not offer opposition. Aware that Howe's army was larger and better, he risked a battle at [ 119 ] : ae Ps Oy ae (ON ae jy = = =; = . . ; pied po oe 1 be ee a 4 a wy - ry ; TF ’ ae te oe f sy ss Pas ie ok ee io ee OL, oe ke’ i Fe in Fi Pa ee ee ean erie at tae ra Se wa en Ea a pete a Dh ong 2 Oe ‘ “ee ee oe , A to 4 ; vo Tae P wa he ae Wi ee od. ba . } A A r a rea a i all Na I a at pana : “+E oe eae Py ee ~~ Pee ee ro eee a pes oe ae cr ae a ; iy ie oe , ne eke i nd om “ ‘2 a°e a he A ; 4 is r Ay et ie Aa ‘ . = he MH f A * a & ems , » 4 ad be a are ee ep a Ne ™ ; et ee are a a ee ee Babe op j | i a F O ‘ o-* kein Bay es oT ae - viet ee : ae ae aa am : : —; es . a8 - (rex ; ni ot “= BD ot pL Pah, ‘; D : e-4 Pets a ' 4 4 J mo ‘ ‘es ii i ; ri ; _ F F ee * } ' t J Le P ’ i ‘ * Z , “ , é i . ‘ ; : » i .4 i . g - rs - + % 4 e Sod ri / P P Poa Te ees, a é — —_ - aes ‘ ed . 68 Pye ee = e-whith ee , Pe ee | atelaeiia tinal my a Pee a ee haben - weer4 anys heehee aeeee et ed a ee ee ee oe ee ar eo oe , ee ‘ , > } : xs ' Ay ‘ae 4 4 ie el o ea a Oe ee Ore mee a . a i aciee i a ee es ee * a I 4 * ial F oC F : ‘ ' - a ee " F 5 oat THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES Brandywine Creek and was defeated. At German- town, after he had limited the advance of the English to twenty-five miles in fifteen days, he gave battle again, and was again defeated, though not seriously, and the English took possession of Philadelphia. While the patriots who had gathered to oppose Burgoyne and St. Leger were returning to their homes, sure that the war was won, Washington's troops, lightly clad, barefooted, ill fed, endured at Valley Forge, a winter of sore privation and suf- fering. Though the English were living in luxury in Philadelphia, the incompetent Congress, with Franklin absent in Paris and the distinguished men of the earlier bodies on duty elsewhere, could find no money to buy supplies for the army at Valley Forge. But thanks to their drill-master Steuben the Americans grew efficient and hardy while the English grew idle and lazy. ‘The scene of a fine American novel, Hugh Wynne, by Weir Mitchell, is laid in and about Philadelphia during this trying time. In June General Clinton, who succeeded Howe, decided to withdraw from Philadelphia, and W ash- ington promptly started after him and caught up with him at Monmouth Court House. The weather was so hot that men died of sunstroke. The battle [120 ]THE REVOLUTION would have been a victory had it not been for the strange behaviour of General Lee. This was the same Charles Lee who had refused to follow Wash- ington into New Jersey and who had been captured by the English and recently exchanged. In the midst of the battle he ordered the retreat of his troops, but fortunately Washington arrived in time and in fury drove them back. Lee's behaviour was a mystery for a hundred years, then letters were found in which he advised the English as to the best way of conquering the colonies. The battle ended at night and in the darkness Clinton moved into the city of New York. There he remained for three years, and from White Plains near by Washington was compelled to keep watch. For the Commander-in-chief of the Army this inactivity was a hard trial. The Indians, whether Algonquins or Iroquois, were now allies of the English, understanding clearly that it was the colonists who were thrusting them farther and farther into the forest. Making use of their hatred, the English incited them to prey on the colonists and terrify them into submission. A few days after the Battle of Monmouth a force of eight hundred Iroquois fell upon the settlers in the Wyoming Valley in Pennsylvania. Most of the young men were in the American army, but [121 | SS aT ie LOM. er Ll oe eS We al se ee aes ree Eat EE oy 7’ J ,* 4 i. a eM ee wa a Sie oe , on, ; * cs } -_ 4 r P 1 pee i Lt na EF hen tani een Lh ee 7 ore Bae ee fo once oom ey Se eee re . . Cite! aon _ x Sh ae ~ = a ‘ pa in Te Tee poms fem a Of CEC EET ES ONE, CEL ee ee ot i we Th bt We ee Lets obs be Ue Me, ta Le Sea ik gt, oe ied te 1S 8 be ob on a be | thy) pS, Pe ad eet Barca i a Rd eke a ee ~ % * ’ i ae ‘ Me en Oe ee | °c ee ae es F in bd a" i, ea 4. i, 4 4 12 Cae ie i i ; 4 ; 9 } at Hot ae oe ie Ge . 4 eet 2 ‘rs, eae ae ea et Se ‘ SPS ah st peo te Mae hs & ry PS = =f 1 + a 4 br . ? 4 ‘ ' rs . & 5 * Pa dl é ™ * [ma € r ’ ey Pa et es re} ee fee » ore wh = "ge Sat Teper ee ae eae ee a RR alee al ee ie La teint SY aa iets — 7 ~ =! mg 4 ™ oe “ oe be i ee J 4 ‘ = * ar =" ‘ VN 7 + a a a oe ae, es Pod 5 ed be — oe Le ee ee ee ere ee ekemieahe LA yhelateals SebetytaBal kes eteleeetet atperatcancpsend “Feats sped il . eer Pe at as ee * : eres rs a ee ,* ee A oa i Neen eee ee an Me Tater Tai el Fs * A 4 i FS P 4 , os * ie ia , ee aaa til a ia ae ae 7 a F in a, i a fad ee a he a , : fy 5 ential oe Oe a FE ‘ee ‘« +) ee | fi - * a ew 2 a F 4 iFi oo tilt mine tate a magne (meet PET ee te : - = i aa i ee — mc ce et oe The ee te eel hl ee ok Te = ~ a _ — ee ty _— ay 7) ere ee een TTS) pe * Es . ai Py Fe 4 7 ae . aan eee he A eve P ate a€ a i. 4 sf Sd as ' : ‘ t . , s ‘ ' * J ‘ A ; + Leer Ls 1 ad A i es - nl . ‘ Pt. 4 i - “7 } , 4 P P " la A Fe A bs : Se 4 ae ! - he = Sak GE ee pee ere ye Se | _ . z —— es - ae a et es eee = s 3 : ee ri See aS tye — at oe ha ee - “< 3. aa dedi be ok ne . Se ee en ( - tk > Tt H eh eS ee Shee, lf Tae es ee eal o : = i aS ¢ a. et > THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES three hundred tried to oppose the enemy near what is now Wilkesbarre. Their effort was hopeless from the beginning and more than half were killed. Then began a promiscuous slaughter. Many perished in a swamp, others starved to death. The Kinglish commander boasted that two hundred and twenty-seven scalps had been taken. In Cherry Valley, Otsego County, New York, another band fell upon the settlers and tortured women and chil- dren to death. Strenuous measures were necessary and Wash- ington sent General Sullivan with five thousand men to lay waste the Indian country. In a battle at the present site of Elmira they administered so thorough a punishment that the power of the Iro- quois was forever broken. Another event gave Washington the most pro- found distress. Among the officers whom he loved and trusted was Benedict Arnold, a daring soldier. He did not receive the promotion which was his right and he had many enemies. But Washington was always his friend, forbearing, favorable and affectionate. One dark night Arnold, after secret correspondence with the English, met along the banks of the Hudson an English emissary, Major André, and completed arrangements already begun tor handing over the fortress of West Point. On [ 122]THE REVOLUTION his return to New York André was captured, tried and executed, but he had been able to warn Arnold, who fled to the English lines, where he received thirty thousand dollars and a command in the army. Washington’s heart was almost broken; appalled, he said to his friend Lafayette, “Whom can we trust 2” In the beginning of the war the Americans had no navy, but private vessels were employed to destroy enemy shipping. It is estimated that seventy thou- sand men were engaged in this service. In 1776 thirteen national vessels were launched. Of all the brave men who served we know most of John Paul Jones, a Scotchman, who had emigrated to Virginia. In the Bonhomme Richard, named for Franklin’s ‘Poor Richard,” he defeated the Serapis, lashing his ship fast to the enemy and pouring his shot into her. After all the conflict in the north the English held only two points, the city of New York and Newport, Rhode Island. They now determined to try to conquer the weak colonies at the South and landed in December, 1778, at Savannah. It took them only a little while to conquer Georgia, but they did not succeed in capturing Charleston. The next September, aided by the French, the Americans tried to recapture Savannah but failed, [ 123 ] > g oom aid Be + a — a a ¥ naire ores me saab 7 “ . 3 ” Pet ed ee " ae." ee = Ci: Pre he oe ; P) i ad da) Cy ep te OM, ‘ ee 3 eye ee Soe if. Faye y < “4 ie . gy j Po * “we i Pe. i? na A Ra ] rn i: t 2 i, 3 a bh a ra r s i * t +. 5 FUP Vie : 17 " io ie ore ’ i ? — OE ga ees Te a ee F pees at eg " ae | & + + t y 4 * ar * P , a} ree . a a * Pm M Pate iis Ba” ye et epee ari ety ae A: a ‘ roa om - ee: 2 a Se eee * a * - os - — ¥ so ' i i r ee =< 424 0 a . _ eee gt ey hla A ea | gee . «6.4 #,%.9 ‘eye. ' pA rh i . m 4 .. a PS 1 ne i a he Dal P + . ed ‘ ; 7 . a me | ? a. My fe 2 , a ’ } ‘ * - + i _ | . c ae ots f "a. ee o ae at ¥ 4 Bs) - "4 Y - 9 ee tee ean Ppa Par ae eel 4 cation oa’ aigs Rei -2 ne a asians nse olin ee ee ee TYcnn geyr* ee oe eae ee ee ee et ee ee eee en ae cee , \ ae meee tee et Ce Pe a er * ' sa ee ers hs Sierras & bj tome 1 ao Te fe eee i 4 =, ed = pow A - meets 5 | THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES and the brave Pole, Pulaski, was killed. In spring General Clinton arrived and surrounded Charles- ton. Its defenders could not stand against the be- siegers, and General Lincoln surrendered the city and the army and all the stores, greatly to the joy of the many loyalists. ‘Their satisfaction was some- what spoiled by the bands of Americans under Francis Marion, called the “Swamp Fox,” and Thomas Sumter, the ““South Carolina Gamecock,” who crept out from shelter in the woods to harass them. The Americans were disastrously defeated in the battle of Camden, but the same thing happened as happened after Lexington, the farmers and back- woodsmen now seized their muskets and came out to fight. At King’s Mountain with a loss of only twenty-eight they slew four hundred and fifty-six of the enemy. In December General Nathanael Greene came South to take command of the American forces. His army was made up of fifteen hundred troops already in the field and two thousand collected in Virginia with the aid of Thomas Jefferson. He de- feated the British at Cowpens, and pretending to retreat, led Cornwallis two hundred miles into North Carolina. At the battle of Guildford Court House the English held the field, but they had been [ 124 JTHE REVOLUTION removed from the country they had conquered and in a few months they occupied only Charleston. General Cornwallis went on into Virginia and meanwhile Lafayette with a thousand men and An- thony Wayne with another thousand were moving southward. In August Cornwallis took possession of Yorktown and Lafayette of Malvern Hill near by. Washington had often longed to attack General Clinton in his stronghold in New York, but had had to send away too many of his troops. Hearing now, in the spring of 1781, that a French fleet carrying twenty thousand soldiers was about to arrive in Chesapeake Bay, he decided to take a French-American army and surround and capture Cornwallis. Leaving a force to watch New York he started on the Jong march southward. In Phila- delphia there was frantic rejoicing as he passed through, the people believing rightly that the end of the long struggle was at hand. The French admiral had sent four thousand men to join Lafayette and with eight thousand in all Lafayette blocked Cornwallis’s escape southward. Working side by side, Frenchmen and Americans approached the English fortifications, and on Oc- tober 17, 1781, the whole English army of eight thousand surrendered. Washington appointed fEr2sy * “ amma - “ " ae ay. 55 ee pital ann yr at aie pam ded ee APE el 2 - yo nad Le ; 2 - “ 4 n = age game rete ff Pi preteen nr rire i ; ee ek ” = paren er te 8 ee Op aren n = maaan SS ee a os ear Er ee a . Oe te one eS enn a ae mi Bw) art oF at be eek i S j ro ERS OR MT ‘ A See " J AA fo Mot ahh pe pe ae ee ee ie ; be) ta ot oe ricer a ree oe ae : i ie ime Mill, Pod oe eG ed dr ne BE Meda OE ae pt ol YW Da ree TE ea eetkers 4 4 4 Se * + ‘ ie ae A | ee OF Nag amy cd ‘. Fe ie ae: ee See eae a a es ‘.” ~ a r a ee RP a eed | ee ee Pe he se oe ee P , Ea. Ly ad Pp i ay - eet ht, i * ' ’.? ‘ a, L - “ + we | wg hte - r : ; ‘s 4 Fs é Vee . P A. % 5 ‘a wa i 2 OS Ge Se ae ad a NE Ee i "j . aa ri Pi } - : - as ee Fs = t # a ' i] ie. a ' ‘ ‘ te ee Pe ry ; J « ‘ : ‘ —s a! / : plas if a ee oh ed Ee a a aera pe aN ea et € Ph Seng v2 en * ¢ : 4 F a ee ge 4 3 ui r i | t; ‘+ - 4 " “ie Foe ne teers oie Lae eatin satel eth’ a . “ i Py a a ee * a Pe hae tal aie le | ee Se ae eee ; nf ae ed 7 w) 7 4 : F a acta ili le pen il atin al AE SSO EYSe ee Oe a Sd en te ee ei i ee et a ene ee ~e - —, yi : a 3 ’ ee 4 ee te te ee " ~~ ee ’ e 2 a if _* ' ; pe na ee nn a eh —o 7 a al dn ion ben ice enh adhoc ts io ad ie aT peg mye eT reer rt ke TT ” ae. get | | 5 : a ; 5 4 . .* F r : ; ee A F ae mame | P ri J : 7 . mt is i ee ee ee ee Be ey Oe ee o See bt tel rT - 4 THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES General Lincoln, who had been forced to surrender Charleston, to receive Cornwallis’s sword, but Cornwallis pretended he was sick and sent a sub- stitute. Though Clinton held New York for two years more, active fighting was over. When the news of victory reached Philadelphia the people went wild with joy. Congress met in the Lutheran church to give thanks to God and the bells which had rung so frantically in 1775 rang once more even more joyfully. Far across the ocean the French shared in the jubilation and Paris was illuminated. In England almost all hearts breathed a sigh of relief, some in secret delight that American independence had been won. Benjamin Franklin, John Jay and John Adams were the Americans appointed to meet the English and arrange terms of peace. The independence of the United States was acknowledged and her boundaries fixed—-Canada, the Mississippi River, and Florida. Florida and the unknown country west of the Mississippi remained the property of Spain. It is with the name of George Washington that we wish to close this chapter, before we turn to look at the new nation. Steady in habits, excellent in judgment, of the highest personal courage, holding [ 126 |THE REVOLUTION his fortune in trust for the use of his country, pos- sessing military genius which not only won bril- liant victories, but won them with poor instruments, he is worthy of all our gratitude and affection. There were other efficient and devoted patriots, but he was the only indispensable figure. We like to know that the English against whom he fought admire him equally with us. ‘Thackeray said that he was a great gentleman of English extraction. But he was more than this. Fighting for the King- lish principles of liberty and self-government he was the first great American. Besides Hugh Wynne we have many good Revo- lutionary stories. Washington appears in The Spy, by Fenimore Cooper, and Washington and André in Janice Meredith, by Paul Leicester Ford. Brave John Paul Jones is one of the characters in A Tory Lover, by Sarah Orne Jewett, and also in Drums, by James Boyd. The scene of Drums 18 laid chiefly in the South, which other story writers have neglected. Best of all, I think, is the poetry. In Poems of American History you will find more than a hundred pages of Revolutionary songs and stories. a - ~ - _ ot Fy § we tine eae - ~ “ a ; ce ee we Te xsd - B ear gst ae ie Bae ee pie aa cecal es ae aan + i — re S a = ~ 3 : Ps ee ee ae | = ~ = ann ae ™ 4 Pa 5 = ne yer ; " . = ~ pT —— 9 ares R————E—E————————E ey ee ee eee ig . ere or ee ae awe on ee Meee i nee ey ene a , “ ed EE oe = ‘ — in f eae man Sere . si i | F i “ ‘ ! Pura +o. 4 ye ae pF in We BE ed ee PS */ ae ae : Fs | te ae ty bcc 8. t. 1 ¢% - ; he ae ME yee Me Nea eae as bs a ogee Pa oe ee ah j . . - : ¢ ee ee J | + i A ee ee | "i * ' " «,F ba * ee : = fe dy "a J ; ee ss 4 - * : ee A a 5 P :. f 4: tie i "9 i : ee 4 wiaam Sh " ‘ : Fhe H ar atalams o's ee OY P os ee Pet at te Py ks tere tl ~t? i adhd bs ee Pe Pe Pa tA Ped ine a he hte, te fi ee We es sf ; " oh wll oe ~ : ’ F ae of he Pe ed Be f A p 4 ‘ ‘i = a | rs 4 ed To J . re rie oe F r oe ep 7 id 7 s ds ED as ee oi ee ~_s ae Gy Fase ey eset OO Se : J , m 4 . i fis -é ee es i ed me 1 es uF aie ae Fe 4 ae , fl d Fe, A : Oe id Peel Fs - te hte tab. bs Ay a Deel Ge Pe ee Pre ee ee ee % Te : . Siar : ony > PUA, iZ ecb a! i ‘ ; Fy e. , ‘ise FS _ a ye Ae re ‘ya. - , e Peer ee ee Leys hoes es Des [Se San een Ree Te Tee eee aa * 1 - 4 . ; _ ae ws Se oo a}- etre ee = inh tere oe " ~ ’ ek ee eee TES Te oh eee ee Se eee ee eee Oe es ae 7 * re j r 5 ‘ ¥, i ' . f i : - t a . ‘ # rogee Se 4 =~ —s.> R pr RS Se aS A eee pe ee ee ee ——— vy ne San hip wim ip nea an = — ” Ps - - ¥ a hd oni —e an i aa ha i oa < ee ES a iy ; 7 P ‘ aor ‘ P ' 1 4 44 - - 4 ; t 4 ee 5 r 2 oe | ae “27 y. ¢"4" H oo ae | Lk - at c : he - Pao ‘3° ‘ ea a , , 4 , A ? as Peed eee amy nee “ee 5 ave a . , $ Senta bet EE te hatte ooh ale te ble tee ee Se mt o ak re ae o . j 1 : ret se ee. “= Lid Peers he ee oe ee be eile) pera yer « nr ene ee ere a fi os ee The a" Pad ar mee. » Ph oete.)" § ; - CHAPTER IX THE GREAT DOCUMENT Ws delight the Americans realized that the long war was over. Independence was won and they could live in peace. The army dis- banded and the soldiers returned to their homes and families; the farmer took up his plough and the shop-keeper stepped behind his counter. ‘The long muskets which had served so well were cleaned and oiled and hung on the wall, to be hfted down only to shoot game. Almost everyone believed that the golden age was at hand, and only a few understood that the business of establishing the United States of America was merely begun. At Fraunce’s Tavern in New York City Wash- ington said good-bye to the officers who had been his companions for so long and departed for Mt. Vernon, the beautiful home which he had visited only once, and that for a few hours, since he took command of the army at Cambridge eight years earlier. He was fifty-one years old and he looked [ 128 |NOITLLOV df € « MA L Yu : = a4 er | ‘ » . _ Pin = u * ~~ is me . ‘ — ; * ¥ mJ , aes 7 N tg J was © oc i) UNV UO JU “UtO cl Jl feeb re CO tg DADY ae Seanad Sed a ek sia aad arent eet 7 a é ere re Te es enh ee oe eee * a om em EL Steed ae "i gy Peerage © 7 rs Yi + " bil * ‘ MOL] —— 7 ene ‘ff fiq Ouizuind ayy | POY ee ee nad eeee a id i a 7. ee i Mi Neti tl a] pe wet —— a ed a OE Oty hoe 7 hr ee Pee | ee ee ie ee ee a Peres ee er wees ee “LEY denberg Galley 4 f The Robert Fr + * CTINLUSSLOTL O , a a, a — r = — — _ — — U 4 Z. ~~) -* ed THE JI O NING 7 I I S THETHE GREAT DOCUMENT forward to spending the rest of his life in quiet usefulness on his plantation. His officers wept as they said good-bye, knowing they were losing the companionship of a great and noble man, who was really the savior of their country. Washington went first to Philadelphia, and there left at the Treasury of the United States the account of his expenses during the war. He never accepted a penny of salary or payment of any kind and he advanced a large sum from his own fortune. At Annapolis, where Congress was in session, he resigned his commission as Commander- in-chief of the army, and home once more, he re- sumed his old life, superintending his property, re- ceiving his friends, enjoying the society of his family. But whether he rode about among the fields or to church in his gilded coach or sat on his verandah looking over the green lawn and the deer park down to the broad Potomac, the affairs of his coun- try were constantly on his heart. Before the army was disbanded he wrote a letter to the governors and presidents of the thirteen States which he wished the American people to consider his legacy to them. This letter dealt with what he believed was a grave peril threatening the new country— the lack of a strong central or federal government. [129] . ‘| AF 4 ; a ee +. = . ny yt Se *, 1 Mee os teeta st - ~ - . - Pi ~ Ni pine att ipa fh eben = . ‘ag —— a= te PG re 3 oO Pe x * og Sa eB Ae ot ef cz Se fi re RT : ‘e 7 rer Bee ET Ps a pa * ay ad eo Eh RAT ee ae Mia . " x ge 4th * ef pe ae iene a et rhe tes ge pe a ag rl a 4 < * *,* . Sethe ye ee io Ae oe ho ss ‘ He ras Seay (irs Sn pat aL Pr EN UCD TR a of Se ANE fe Satie tea, Poss tae ed bare ee ay oe gm OP ee Be Par hay A eee, ee te At he rye i Vubicke of ee ee fay AS oe hk A J a F 7 i tat Vf ae are by See oe GB ee ee, ee “ay be ed Tae i ga Med eg Mot Ft ars eT. Le es lg a ewe de a4 5 rae | 4 ran a far ' Wig 26 Bh oe i Stee eile ran 4 a pene 4 4 4 ot bt he ea Pe ae nn ee ee p eh ee ag fee | ™, a ba ie a Ae See tet 8 ie pS, il wy* O lig ny, : ee | 5. # 4 ue et i i Hl P ' Tg See A i , rf am " 7 e"4 oat ' oe es ‘PP ; ees _— a] - : eae pe ane ieee nat Sot Le ae MC eS a ee ge om ee * / ee Fe Loa4 are ett +s ee oh: io | bd Fj " “ee 2} / ‘ ‘eM Pe i : fi . ‘ : 4 , f ae aq ; oe i Pr he ey oe 4 Ft iad Ee doe eee ye oh epee te inn a - a ~~ —-- ee : ofr pa oe ae 4 cs A i. 2 4 214 & Maus 5 a a ‘ j rk ah) a ee , me — ‘ 4 na od ee eee eee ts : a .e : « q ci * 4 : ke S + "i ‘ } 7 « a a c , + AF ~ P , , ae a 4 a rs i F Ae a Ps — . . ewe de mi pf } ' oer ey ee Pe ee ee ae ; modes by i ’ pd set | } oe ee hentia ee ok tee .ee ERE ere a ee ee ed er tes 2 ey atk ? , A ’ , Se ee ne ee ee a 7 they y a eee a ee a i er ee eee ‘Olen Dh Tk Pee ee ot Se << 4 . H : m : fe FF : 4 2 ‘ + oe a he t a Tt. - y . 2 the - ‘ ty * bs E 5 wae =< ee ee eee alate «3 ; ee hs: ee eo sa song oko be S2cse ee ye: = THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES He spoke with authority and deep concern—again and again during the war all that he accomplished by his military genius was nearly lost because Con- gress had so little power. The States had agreed upon Articles of Confederation, but they were not adopted and put into operation until the war was almost over. ‘They were probably the best articles that could be made, but they were entirely too weak to hold the States together. They gave Congress no power to regulate commerce, or to tax the peo- ple in order to secure the necessary money for the expenses of government, or to make the people obey. Congress could only ask the States for money, and if the legislatures did not choose to erant it, that was the end. ‘There was no court to interpret the laws and no president to carry them out. Washington’s letter dealt with this subject. He said that the States must unite under a single gov- ernment and that this government must have power to enforce its will. Secondly, he solemnly re- minded the people that the debts made by Con- gress to carry on the war must be paid. Third, there must be a uniform militia system throughout all the States so that an army would be ready in case of necessity. Fourth, the people must realize that they were not only members of the various [ 130 ]THE GREAT DOCUMENT States, but were citizens of the United States with common interests. Here lay the difficulty—the people did not thnk of themselves as citizens of the United States, but as citizens of Vermont or Virginia or Pennsyl- vania or Rhode Island. In every struggle with the government their love for their State strength- ened, and in every conflict with a neighbor their jealous pride quickened. They were afraid of a central power and afraid of an army; both re- called too vividly the days when England sent governors to rule them and used foreign soldiers to enforce her commands. Congress seemed like a foreign power which would make them do what they did not wish. All they asked was to be at home in Vermont or Virginia or Penn- sylvania, where they were now certain of peace and prosperity. But they were soon to realize that peace and prosperity were far off. One of the most serious difficulties was the lack of money. ‘The United States had had to go deeply into debt to its citizens and to foreign gov- ernments and bankers. In addition it issued paper money. You all know what a dollar bill is, and that if you present it at a bank, you can get gold or silver for it. The government had is- sued a great deal of paper money, but alas! it had [ 131 ] — eer i 1 ae A . a = _— : eRe oe " caer es ee ee semi, 4] fF ee . natin eee - = 4 . . = =e ‘ = ; bes 7 4 desta a ee ~4 — = : 7. =" wit 1 te RR a T _ Rai aeaer™ a ~- _ a pe A At mee an ee TIT nan = —— ee _ - = EN ee oe eae J _ . 5 ar - eee “ aoe at ory a: Fs a _ 7 3 am 4 . ‘ a ee re ss oe. e bas hl ae hs * ea hek #5, yk 4 rs. ke, i ‘;~ + 4," 3 on 6.9 4°74)? 4s +S, aks 4” ry ie as > We a ae St ee a ee oe hs BE +7. 4.5 ee eae ra wt 4 te eS a 3," rr t eid 57° f s 7" ’ > & er : “st oi a ae oe é ; P o gee oy it = oF ¥ a i oa aloe mS ei ee : ‘I Ae ; : 4 hy ae “e. - 4p 4. “i or, Te ABD SPS yy | 6 Rod a” tS es, elalae wo , 4% i pe Fee i ne te Pre wl ne fe he i yay, i a ee ine . a+ 15 ; a rT : , ' , Je i : . U ’ ‘e ai ee iva) : Tia fi: Px ' i+ Fi 4 : F , oe. ; r oe oe ee Mad 5 a : ee ; a * ee ia a ri , " " 7 ‘ : P Ao 2 i - P , F . : ~ te y F 4 Ae ‘ oe ; 7 2 —- A OES ee od Se eae neem Aen ta ga Re LT ; r rc a en T37 , i | : “'s F “ed hae , viel ied . . - fl , % ri ‘1 | _ a Se re Pa Be ‘ r ri - F t 4ee ee ee ee ee hb Cae a. one ‘ ie ie ee th ee et ee eet ee 1% ate tae Bee eee nt ee el eee ee oe “Sra Ay i. ' = te i : | 1 aK j >. < roe iS ay a fi | lied cabenied — : ‘ ; - ee ee ee Lees Pe er - wet + if THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES now no gold in its vaults equal in value, and so the paper was almost or entirely worthless. There was not gold enough even to pay the army which had fought so bravely. When a band of furious soldiers marched to Philadelphia and demanded their wages, the frightened Congress fled to Prince- ton. Still less could the United States pay back what it had borrowed abroad; indeed, it could not even pay interest on the loans. You can imagine how Kngland and France and Spain were watching the new nation, and how quick they were to see that it was threatened with financial ruin. They re- fused to make further agreements of any kind, asking whether they were to treat with one nation or thirteen. King George was certain that the country would break up into thirteen different parts once more and that one by one they would ask HKngland to take them back, and it began to seem as though this might happen. All the Ku- ropean nations had been willing to treat the new country as a nation, but now they changed their attitude and when the United States sent ambas- sadors abroad they were received with contempt. Yet here was a rich country which could have filled its treasury and paid its debts if Congress had only had power to lay a small tax. The war had [ 132 ]THE GREAT DOCUMENT temporarily disturbed commerce and business and done some damage to the fields, but on the whole the country was richer at the end than at the be- ginning. The dislike and distrust of one State for an- other deepened though the citizens had fought side by side for independence. Every State had its custom house where the goods from other States were taxed. New York, which bought supplies of food from New Jersey and lumber from Connecti- cut, decided that too much money was going out of the State, so it made the Connecticut lumbermen and the New Jersey farmers pay a duty as though they were foreigners. In return New Jersey laid a heavy tax on a small piece of sandy soil which New York had bought from her for a light-house. The most serious disputes were those about lands and boundaries and the most tragic was that about the Wyoming Valley in Pennsylvania. States lke New York and Pennsylvania and Virginia were able to expand toward the west, but the New Kng- land States were not. Connecticut settlers had found their way to the Wyoming Valley and it was they who had been so hideously massacred by the English and Indians during the Revolution. There was constant dispute about the ownership of the land which was finally decided to be the [ 133 ] . pe > li ast aie a ‘ nite a 7” . bs ant 2 iced iota a wm ae ale Bo rn tae ae eae : ; = tern “4 een pice be Peas 2s kT ee tas. eee ok ar call: ee ‘o Sia SO yy eur “ten Ss 4 hel att ts tT Os a wi 7 eral, 3 ie Pe re ae i ee re Oe a ei Sebitg hile t7, 5 gee My MD eae z Mag an * s eae ge : ie r a *» f i PI ‘| < j 7 p t Sa 4 P c 2 4 ‘ Press - a 4 ;“k.t.4 / OR 4 pe ‘ : P ul ee ee ’ " / oe Pa ” : gt bt dl . ’ : ao ne A * . t 4 Ts! a ee a; E we ge ere : ae may * é 7 , - 4 c = 7) be. % ee Ei wee ee eo eh hd os ~ ey pe ; fos — r er oe " they = ee — ae = = ' ae a | - pe f SN Be aarina 4 2 ss et ee = - 2s Dee ee a be Re ae ee el ’ - heating : al: - et eine . he el , “je an : yn ik ae ae i ha 2 eal ee 4 al Hi ‘ . 2 ar ; 3 or a ' = Pet ee r ee a Pee ih ze .. ‘ a ,.4 oe oe + of ee a R eg F A y's a ‘oe 8 a " i 6 - . J : ra i i wg P 1 a ee i es. F » te be hy M ' i - ay a ‘ Fi , o s j rn . - = Mes = : 2 , ‘Sie? Pe rr pee 7, , Ne pe ee ee a 4 ' j Pr aH mes on Reg een Pee ee ee eed ss aeeni ae oa = See setae atin Fe ee ceiihn tenieieinedeemdamnil Por eee ‘ aimed~~ Se ee a ee et ls oe Ee et or eee , ' . Se beri riiee cies bah eaten rate athe ain 1. Saleh bee ake nina aie iehen ee 4 , j a. r : i bd bg +P j oer ae , ee ' ‘ Pe | ke, ; ‘ 4 PLS 1. . a ; Le ae S Snell: iRiani Forge 5 a EF <> dina a =e 5- _— ngs - = = ————— = = ih ee ee THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES property of Pennsylvania. But the Connecticut people naturally remained on the farms they had hewed out of the forest. One spring a heavy snow and sudden thaw turned the whole valley into a lake and the people were dying of cold and star- vation. Not only did the Pennsylvania legislature refuse to help these poor souls, but the militia under a brutal leader drove five hundred people mto the wilderness, many to their death. This seems almost impossible to believe, but it is true, and it shows how much the admonitions of Wash- ington were needed. Besides internal dissension and the distrust and contempt of foreign nations, there was an active enemy to trouble the United States. In North Africa four countries, called the Barbary States, Morocco, Tunis, Tripoli and Algiers, did as na- tions what Morgan and Blackbeard and Captain Kidd did as individuals. For four centuries they raided the ships of other countries, not only captur- ing their cargoes, but carrying crews and passen- gers into slavery. Cervantes, who wrote Don Quixote, was one of their victims. One dreadful ruler prided himself upon being able to Jump into his saddle and slice off his groom’s head at the same instant. Sometimes they would go about in large fleets, [134]THE GREAT DOCUMENT and no European nation had been able to defend itself from them. Against these wretches the United States could do nothing. Congress had no money to build warships to defend its merchant ships, none with which to pay the sums demanded for safety from attack, and none to ransom the captives. As gold ceased to circulate people got into des- perate straits. When foreign goods were im- ported the merchants insisted upon being paid in gold, and that left only worthless paper money. When this gave out or was refused, people had to exchange the article they had for the one which they wished, as Virginia in the early days used tobacco. A New England publisher announced that subscriptions for his magazine might be paid in salt pork. In Massachusetts the poor people became desperate because of hard times and the lack of honest money and about twelve hundred men, rebelling against the order of the courts that they must pay their debts, took the muskets with which they had fought for independence from King- land and decided to fight for independence once more. Congress was so terrified lest the rebellion might turn into civil war that it called for troops, but it did not dare to say what they were for, and [135 ] - AER. od Te ia a eee PO a es ee eee " rey ey ee ae : “ : = -- 3 or oe i ’ | 9; : ewe Ae eg: Se 2 rag” WK MLS . - = TE Sane Ad od Fo, Mi ey es ee Sah Te a? SL Soe tt ee Oe a ORT be ge ag ee het pe bg ah Shae TEs he ke nk oe ae a . S * A Pes! te Bi ‘nis 2 ar Pa : , bs Pee Oe ot Phe Gl og Me oat hee ae v4 ae ‘ 7 va ‘i \ te ve = os st. 2 i “te ae o ve a2 et .* Fs Pe Pe Se rs a if e* Te , F 7 5: s A i “ : P F { , P A F : - St ’ : +“ i pe Re Pa ee ee ee eee ee man ee ee hee a “ is , i ee av. , +e tee eo eate © Se athe tle Dee Te ee ee eee ee , b Sony hg, # Pha ee ee ee Leer ae aed a Es a ee eed See ee ded ites het ae Ppt ot ten be he nf oa ‘ee : ee ian a em, ey mn emi a eT A I EE oa eae a Pea se Le a ~ ae lesen aos LT lL DS ee oo ae Te hes it Pen eek oe yon gee sae a ee Be ie ty ‘ Le , eT Ef Fg eee Ve oe oe F . os oy Be Be } * i ry ‘ i ‘ ‘ j ‘ ae at 4 | 4 i r - K 8 a a? i 4 , é JSs tas nhl ote Sh ammemmete SAID TEE edi aes oe rt! ee ne i ' ' , + atop Pett ey he ge Et pete pes erty FS kee rere T ae j , , \ ek Fy Pr me yp core ee cng Re be ecient i be Deh cle tens beatin ke es Se nk ee ee ieee Dt r ; 2 ‘eral = eee te i “lle re eo ae ee . of ae - THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES explained that an expedition was to be led against the Indians. Sorrowful were the hearts of Washington, Franklin, Adams, Jefferson, and all the others who had watched and waited and hoped through the anxious years of the Revolution. Instead of show- ing the glory of self-government to the world, the United States showed anarchy, strife, failure. The confusion was so great that it was suggested that Washington be king, a proposal which he in- dignantly rejected. But confusion had a good result; it proved to the people that it would be bet- ter to submit to a central government than to be destroyed. When some one spoke of using influ- ence to quell the Massachusetts rebellion, Wash- ington said, “Influence is no government. Let us have a government by which our lives, liberties, and properties may be secured.” In the meantime there were hopeful indications of understanding. ‘The western lands which are to-day divided into Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michi- gan and Wisconsin, and which were claimed by various States, were peacefully ceded to the United States as a whole, to be divided and eventually to enter the Union. Two years after the end of the war, Maryland and Virginia were forced to come to an agreement about the duties on goods sold [ 136 ]THE GREAT DOCUMENT from one to the other, and they invited all the States to meet at Annapolis and consider this im- portant question. The delegates who responded realized that nothing could be done unless there was a stronger federal government and called for a convention to meet in Philadelphia in May 1787 to consider this far more important question. Now what a gathering we see! In Philadelphia already were Benjamin Franklin, who was famous throughout the world, and Robert Morris, who seemed actually to have done miracles in order to supply the Continental Congress and the army with money. From Virginia came George W ash- ington, who once more left his home for the sake of his country, and James Madison, who had drafted a plan for union, and who was to have the chief share in the work of the convention. From New York came Alexander Hamilton, an able and brilliant young man who had given up his college course to join the American army, where he had a brilliant career. ‘There were fifty-five in all, from all classes of society, more than half uni- versity or college men, most of them able, some of them highly distinguished. ‘There was the zeal of youth—Hamilton was only thirty and Madison only thirty-six, and the wisdom of age—F ranklin was eighty-one, a sort of beloved erandfather to [ 137 | : } f ° . . er “ +} Ms ‘ad’ 2 : , - r % | . 4 ¥ STP Tis Lote FT) ror . . ne aren P =, P ; - eames et te stds a TT fi a aaa ATT BS ers e i. ae ; ad a +0 . Ree ee ae 7s Ae. — Nae i Pe Tape on ge a . -* “ - oe 4 ae pao A elle ae a pee repent ae ~ “ aan eee J o F ie ST gl BE P| al ae yi a ee ei "et ee Phare: t;%3 ] ee ad a me ha 7, PT * (Tas as ae get Foy eg a | sa aye 28.) oe VET OO as Pe Fi She el ra .6 Th, Tae oF - re pa ae he LAB oF 2", + eee ae - oe fs ee PH a oe +" ers ep a ee Siok eM Tah Fn ales be tM aa ad a re i ace hg eee 7 ] F : F ls , a r . ae 1 ea Ee el foe oe at bi oe OY od ca ye et, a oe oe | ae 2a) : ‘ Aes bak Moe ee ee hie re te em a rea Sets Hot t ‘ ie fi hie = . t, &,7 f : J * . Mt = rs y 1.4 ak ' } =. 94+ Js f : 5 Ot , pA “7 “ ‘ eh : LF , . Kei jf ’ lc i rn eg ‘ Ps ers $ / » # “ae oo tos wt f ee, r: i , ya 7 rs i i: a ta . . boat ie ha Aetterd wre ae F oad ie ri Kontete-trtetetet, 7%: r ert, a % tAa 1 P an oe : n "8 es , fs Pad ss x Se "4" os ee te % ee = oe - “4 - a * —— S P ae. F - : ee ee ee a ee ee ae eels H P ae ee | ; A tt 4 oe ih £ ‘. e Pi Pee hg ge : — ay ae ee a : ’ fe i Pa na eee ee een ced tii ' . ete - ‘ es ser ern rete e reine ner ere Oe ee ee * a * > qTHE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES his country. Only little Rhode Island, irritable and independent as ever, would not send delegates. The convention met in the room in which the Dec- laration of Independence had been signed eleven years before. What thrilling years they had been! In the beginning of this book I urged every reader to use a map and now I wish to make an- other plea—that every reader will pay especial at- tention to these next pages. Often boys and girls think this part of American history very dull, but it is really most interesting of all. Here is the United States in all kinds of trouble. It has no money, no credit, it has lost what friends it had in Kurope, it is defied by pirates. This was less than a hundred and fifty years ago. ‘To-day the United States has the friendship and respect of Kurope, it is the richest nation in the world, it is not only the friend of other nations, but their bene- factor, and as for pirates—wouldn’t you like to see a pirate attack any citizen of the United States! What brought this about? The answer is—a docu- ment which this Philadelphia convention was to create, covermg about twenty small printed pages and called the Constitution of the United States. This, you will agree with me, is a wonderful achievement, but there is a still greater marvel. Other nations had peace at home and respect [ 138 ]THE GREAT DOCUMENT abroad, but their affairs were and always had been managed by kings or emperors whom the people must obey. Sometimes their rule was humane, as “n the case of Queen Elizabeth of England, but far oftener it was despotic, and sometimes it was tyrannical. At the very hour that the con- stitutional convention met m Philadelphia the lower classes in France were so poor and oppressed. that France was said to be a great hospital filled with woe and empty of food. Women and chil- dren dropped starved by the roadside. But whether the government was good or bad, nowhere except in England had the people any share in it. They obeyed the king, supported him, went to war when he commanded, belonged to him. Now there was to be a new experiment. Farther back in this book you are to hear a great man speak great words, “government of the people, by the people, for the people” —that is the sort of government this great document now in preparation was to estab- lish. The delegates, learned and patriotic and un- selfish as they were, did not do this work alone. Long before at Runnymede the English barons forced the king to grant the Magna Charta and in more recent times the Puritans compelled the restoration of the old rights of Englishmen. ‘These [ 139 | Ee tf - a Li J ies i i 7 a a i 7% 7 , ? f ar ae i . 7 » J ‘ 4 - 4 Hed ok | i : ‘ al ca i. a 7 a ae ¥ - be . * hie Se re ee A P he ade . fF ‘ ‘=k ae eR ie hae + 12a b fh Cl + a 4 ‘ -_ * an Sad ete eu”; ‘ ¢ “> % ‘ i. see | is v,% + re : r,t ty | S . ay ge ey be ‘ + re ; D ‘eat. ~ o , iL pd ‘ ty ind | s P 7 A ‘ eg 4 P - , " - + * > — 6% Ps q q ; & . : ‘ Ca . P tot ce. a "4 hg rae es a a / rag’ t , ‘ mi, le a re me ee Fe eee! - . ee ee : Caen ee et . Tye ies Pi se ; Eben oll pea te neers h Suse heh 58 a oh es a’ 4 4 ' anaes ee a ' rae ha Ay { re " ee erp ee be ’ ' 4 Bo ‘ory A ia Pad a 3 a O aie - he ea b Pet er ot oy a oe ar ar, PB ; ta * ] , Pd, oe OG F i rh sd Fi . t , , ‘ ee : e ~s - 7 , > - i - " 4 r F pa ee F , .% i * +4. f 4 * 7 Pee a _ oe nae. eo bn oe =o ! Mga! 4 ended a ee ee eT el eerintdintenienl Se a tn) y ‘hs 4 rid s+ ve na el a al tal ry sawp eee - : 7 Cet ee : ee P ere < hee + ere ee eae eee eeeeseeeene_ a ee ee eres be ee a 3 s ns cha — Se eee = i Se ee Rl cl i LS bt Ne ee ee ee ae ae ; ee eke ee ieee ee ee ee ee ee al aid oe eee " te ee ee i — pad Te tee beotartls oe ~ ob re THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES men laid the foundations of liberty. Now their descendants had a new problem—they had won the right to govern themselves—were they equal to the task? 'The Constitution was to answer that question. T’he work of the convention was not easy. How- ever anxious a delegate might be to establish a federal government, he had to remember the preju- dices of those at home who would be called upon to ratify the Constitution before it could go into ef- fect. Some of the delegates were anxious chiefly to please the people, and to these Washington made a fervent plea. He said, “If, to please the people we offer what we ourselves disapprove, how can we afterward defend our work. Let us raise a standard to which the wise and honest can repair; the event is in the hand of God.” I'he convention showed its wisdom by electing Washington as president, and then with equal wisdom it ignored the old Articles of Confedera- tion and started entirely afresh. The first matter to be considered was the char- acter of the future Congress and with this they had a great deal of trouble. The small States de- manded as many representatives as the large States and the large States declared this to be entirely unfair. A compromise or agreement was found: [ 140 ]THE GREAT DOCUMENT the Senate or upper house was made up of two representatives from each State whatever their size, and the House of Representatives was made up according to the population. ‘T'wo other ques- tions about which there was a great deal of dis- cussion dealt with slavery. Slaves were counted as a part of the population, but their masters were not willing to pay full taxes for them. Some of the States, chief among them Virginia, were intensely opposed to slavery, and others refused to consider its abolition. These questions also were compro- mised; three-fifths of the slaves were to be counted, and Congress was to have no power to forbid the importation of slaves until after 1808. The remainder of the business was carried on without serious difficulty, not because the problems were not important, but because the majority were agreed. Congress was empowered to lay taxes for defence and for the common welfare, to borrow money, to admit and naturalize new citizens, to establish banks and coin money, to raise an army and to provide a navy. The powers of the States were restricted, the offices of President and Vice President were established and Federal courts were provided. The Constitution was not to be un- changeable; its makers foresaw that as time passed, it might be necessary to add new regulations, but [141] ay = - - ee a a — ’ 7 * b 7 3 = - — - —— we F 1? . rs a ener a er ae I es a ¥ Cs I alia nats . are 5 = r o a cx TC pe 2 as ks ne Sa —_ “ — ware be -_ — —Tee ae et errs ‘og pate ; ap re «> aoa Der nee anata * : ; hl es a ZY mF" Fa Met i ot Fe mat ears * eye = 7 ert b 4 " “ x = * 6 ; . ee a De o2¢. 4h ; ; aes ag nt SG 8 ON OAT SOS CSET SSESES§ SESE LE SA oan GSAT ee oar Tear LOPS Pacha ely eens iC hes RICE Fhe Dae ote rh ae ae ea ua pet i BLY Hi 1a Ar nce ee atti aloe Mc hael Mea ad be Mee tee ' D er at hi ea 8 ely ye a 0 et ? -. ot elt a "A nt Sk el hy P +14 ef SU a ee ae Wraee eR eee hi eae et es § RP Se ‘ " ta td beh eA 2 A bd Peet. ! J ; ¥ : : r 4 eA, ; ; Y 7 : ’ 4 "| ; J : fin : ; 4 F ; PI F le - \ a Tt a : aNd ' Fi fe, a) we, ied Fete eke dee iT bo oe ee BEAT tilde hte oe! ad ae | J t? . ‘ ia , Fre i " aaa + F Par ar ie 1” A j r ‘ ..% oF re , a ] ae a Ley i, ~ ae oe ee me a aihiont PR re a ee RE a eee i ele plete t ede 15 ae Sobeingetr® OY Se a a" as sr a ‘ i P ee ae Fi py ae ner al a erie ie eae eae - ‘ ‘ fi ha F . > : oe : “S| , is — : ey . eee a beteh ener eelae Te ae eo a el en oe cot ie cee ee eT hie ej th Ceeraan i ee : s - 4 1 h i : $ j bd he hme Ms 45; . t : 7 ‘ * ' fe ! a " r , tek Fi 2s ea he oa) wih “e H .. Eee | : ¢ I ie : BR. ‘ ‘ om ; _ NES se 8 yp oe 8 — Sab He ed ae se S wae td - st - - —e at ™ ae rm PaAw, ren ee a a Sn bes otek abe eee ee a ‘ THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES these additions or amendments were to be made only by the people themselves. Thus the Consti- tution which was adopted by the people can be changed only by the people. I wish that you would take a half-hour and read this document. There may be some hard words, but there are always dictionaries or older people at hand, and you should not let a few hard words pre- vent you from knowing the Constitution upon which rest the liberty and safety of a hundred mil- lion people. The famous English statesman, Gladstone, said of it that it was the greatest docu- ment ever produced at one time by the mind and purpose of man, and surely every boy and girl should read it at least once. Not all the affairs of the United States are pro- vided for by the Constitution; there are in addition State and city and county governments. In a little book, The Land of Fair Play, Geoffrey Par- sons tells about the laws of the United States in language so simple and interesting that you will wish to read it straight through. How happy were Franklin and Washington and the other great men! On the back of Washing- ton’s chair was painted a half of a golden sun. When the meeting adjourned, Franklin pointed to it and said, “As I have been sitting here all these [ 142 ]THE GREAT DOCUMENT weeks, I have often wondered whether yonder sun is a rising or a setting sun. But now I know that it is a rising sun!” There was but one person to be President of the United States. Unanimously elected, George Washington was inaugurated in New York on April 30, 1789. Standing on the balcony of I'ed- eral Hall, surrounded by the generals of his army, the members of his cabinet and the officials of the new government, and facing a great throng, he took the oath of office, promising to preserve, protect and defend the Constitution of the United States. ~ pail. ! | # ; ; & | & s ae fig i as - a ne oa . te ee as ie \ i bag a a ie . i om ‘Sr oo eo aol "eid eee ‘ f° Fe hee ae Pe ~ - - tas : » + a Lt os Lae! y+ a eo aI > < ie . + « ff e ae ‘ oe ee = het wii Shag sae oe ee i» Th) * vc as r S90 ae Ala fo Se go tm rane ar.” ‘Sh ae a3 - Pibg! ¢ a. eis . » Roam om ies Fe pen € I ota ax} 7 bite ae ~ ag ~ ge oe satay ‘i oo }* i he Fein + ef o rs . Bo 4 Py a pee ee * ra fee oo = ea " ae BP ipta e f / . , . t= ke ekg S Find a Pig ‘ Te. : * | . 4 - ; ‘ pee ‘i F ~~ i ~ | gt otA) a g _ f Mall! oem - tf a - - ay = s 4 - % + ae ™ 4 Ps i a ‘ 4 J = - _— ae i le ab eS TA SME i eg Sl oc, ought A oe <8 pee mS Sats i , ime aot A ag Pa ae ee ee ena es id ae 1 . wos : + ‘ ti ft y* * 4.* : : . ye | . ‘ Y 5 a 524, A F pS ae ae Be ———— Th ee 4 Py re ’ es 5 o_o saat ‘i rh a -“ | terechieress r- sa . 4 4 : * tJ " * ae : 4 ee ere ee ee eT eee re ed .* * n ‘ie felet = teerseS Se TE a a Se ee a ed eee ee Oh j f } i f ; r ; é ee ‘ t A 0 ) J ‘ i e a, a 4 et ' af ’ tro ad oa nee 3 t aT) oe LS hea , 2 OF i Mg ee ee ee wwii o Se bhi Dee De ee ek ee ts 8, earepnee mt Ts ea A LES oe MS ie an ee a , Saw bre —-" Pola ere M : Wen eS ae — ~ CHAPTER X THE NEW GOVERNMENT HOUGH there had been so many changes since the Declaration of Independence, though the thirteen colonies had become first a loose confed- eracy, then a nation united under the Constitution, and though the time seems long when estimated by deeds, few changes had come about in the lives of the people. The first census taken in 1790 num- bered the population at four million, showing that in spite of war it had more than doubled in thirty years. But still the cities were satisfied to com- municate with each other only once a week. Travel on the rivers depended on the current going down and the use of oars coming back. ‘The slowness and difficulty of communication made many per- sons certain that the new nation could not hold together. All eyes and minds were fixed on the Constitu- tion. Would it work? It was one thing to make a tool, another to use it. The hearts of the patriots [144]THE NEW GOVERNMENT were filled with hope, but there were many doubters. One of the first duties of the Congress was the laying of a tax or tariff so that it could meet ex- penses and pay its debts. A duty was laid on im- ports from foreign countries, that is, to the price of every article a certain percentage was added and this went to the government. During the Revolu- tion and afterwards Congress tried hard to collect money in this way but it could not get the consent of the States. Now the Constitution gave it the right, and the financial problem was solved. ‘The government.soon had all the money it needed for its own expenses and also to pay the interest on its debt. The Congress created a President’s Cabinet. There had been committees in charge of the impor- tant departments of the government, but now a single head was provided for each. Thomas Jeffer- son was made Secretary of State, Alexander Ham- ilton, Secretary of the Treasury. As the country developed there were new departments and new secretaries, among them those of the Navy, of Commerce, and of Labor, until now there are ten. Besides the Supreme Court the Constitution provided for other Federal courts, and the first Congress established them. The Supreme Court [ 145 | elt 6 _— —apt. © Aa rare. a Ls ——— i ear iy bem Ss . et. phate ? eg 4 aa = Catt fl ¥ * 3 4 ol in : &, # See dae ‘ " #, es ‘ * ere ae “res , ¥ = ae a aoty Wh ee bad is ber ~ hae : eo ve a,‘ et Fhe ae F hae bs i; ; a , Pe Be aig cr ne he Be om a 4d iP id ah ot OY Be Ge * Keke a Boe a fl a mi et tee 7 4 ."s ae i af . “tA 2°. ae. 4, + © 4,* Pet ee oe 1 ek +h Be hy nd ee tate 4 oe a : Pi H r . ‘es x i * : d “ a p , Pe 2 f Pi ar sa ap # ¥ ev td ie , mn? 7 fae 8d P Fed Ye es oe Fee te a +s ie = ie a ® i ‘ 54 i, “qe : = : mn BO } = ns ' p ow ae Lae ae " —— > “3 re > . Re eas - :ere pore aT ee Se re Te odie “re se inte 81 fed? i ee ee a ea a cl a as oe oe ee ie EE hod eel r = -emeegrarn 6 )}t> ora ea : Pet ea oe eee et ap Ren ate re " “ " re ae " ‘ - 7% ‘ Pi : sd 4 & ee Y . ae : : ‘ p P ’ "i i - P oy ar , : A ; ‘ : i " r ’ F ri - a " - - A : ” : * : se . ah 4 ¢ ‘ r ~ "| i : 5 Pn p F ‘ : rs he 7 eee Habe a te 4 eeu oe Pe be | 1 Hh ees PR PLPaPA Sis te eg aS hae 8 eh eee" 4 eT et oe : = WoT Ie ae et = Eee on : ae eee Rh hee] ee ee ee tak ‘ * gree! ees me Fa oe oe Be he 2 at Se P PP i ee a ee te ee ae ee ee i a yt) eer F 2 ‘ se , " THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES sits at Washington and the lower courts are scattered through the entire United States. It is the highest ambition of lawyers to be members of the Supreme Court, which decides only Federal questions, such as controversies in which a State or the United States is a party or such as deal with the rights of the people under the Constitution. Alexander Hamilton had the most difficult prob- lem of all, since he was the housekeeper of the new nation. He recommended that the United States should add to the general debt all the debts con- tracted by the States for carrying on the war, making a total of seventy-five million dollars. Many persons, among them Jefferson, objected because this would make the federal government too important as compared with the States. This was just what Hamilton wished and Jefferson was willing to strike a bargain. He was very anxious to have the capital of the nation in the South rather than in the North and he agreed to Hamilton’s plan for paying the war debts on consideration that Hamilton consent to placing the capital on the banks of the Potomac River. You remember that meetings of the colonies were called in Albany, New York and Philadel- phia. The Declaration of Independence was signed in Philadelphia and so were the Articles of [ 146 ]THE NEW GOVERNMENT Confederation, but by the time the Constitution was adopted the Congress had been in many places. Once it fled to Baltimore, once to Princeton and for a long time it sat at Annapolis. Washington was inaugurated in New York, and New York was for a year the temporary capital, but it was moved back to Philadelphia and remained there for ten years. Now Congress acquired sixty square miles of land with the Potomac flowing through it, called it the District of Columbia and laid out the city of Washington. When the government was trans- ferred the Capitol was only begun, there were only a few houses and only one good hotel. The streets were unpaved, and for a long time the government officials wished to return to Philadelphia. ‘This 1s very different from Washington to-day with its beautiful buildings, its miles of wide paved streets, its parks and museums and statues. Up to this time all had gone smoothly. The citi- zens made no objection to the tariff and they were willing to have the provisions of the Constitution carried out. Now Hamilton made two suggestions which were seriously opposed. He advised first the establishment of a United States Bank to transact the business of the country. Banking is a hard subject for young people and I shall do my best to tell you as simply as possible [147] Cy es pany +. m & pang te a a : at Cy hah ee ii ? Ce Th BLY dk te he ¥ A Re gee yd PE en 2 a2 ie We ee AE bi oe Re | A ee ek Say oe Le ae he 8 i A “ Ly F' 7 pe et : woe eg oe 7A oe tee | a pe he Cad ag i eae” Pe ee ty ate ee - ‘x? ate be | ot ty ee" “es a AS ee | 4 . . " D 4 F * ae 94 ra = La pr Pt: a PE, ts) sf ik LAS Pe be | 4 sts Mo eee et * . . pn Yee Sere eo aeeateeeeenl . c ligeFe 1 Bh tied deed sonia th ctenteeneee ene as aa, Thi | * ‘he } ~ ; 4 26s be ee es ee ae peers +> ti ? - ‘75a wr rl ‘ het ee eet IL ee ee Rs Gee ey ee ee TRE ee — - - - —- rm _ 2 ne we ie SNe ene eee eee ee fa ead 7a f jt ] t \ oy Mi ; 1 5 F a " / : 4 > te oe ' 4 - be Me A a Tit ehe, F u o 4’ F my ¢ a ij ¥ P %, ens . we ey at | 4 : é - _ ln) Te en » we THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES what his idea was. He proposed to gather a large sum, $10,000,000, most of it from the people them- selves, who should be paid rent or interest. With this amount in hand, the government would be perfectly safe and honest in issuing convenient paper money because it would always be able to give gold in exchange. It could also supply Con- gress with money in any emergency. In the mean- time 1t would use a part of its funds for business, that is, 1t would lend money to other countries or to responsible concerns and receive interest for it. I’his seems to us to-day a very sensible plan since nothing in a country can be safer than the govern- ment. ‘Though the people were afraid for the same reason that they feared taking over the State debts, that the central government would grow too strong, a majority of Congress passed the bill. The second suggestion tested the power of the Constitution. Hitherto the only tax had been laid on articles brought from other countries, now Ham- ilton proposed to tax whiskey, a product of the country itself. In Western Pennsylvania the farmers refused to pay and after every possible effort had been made Washington sent militia from Pennsylvania, Maryland, New Jersey and Vir- ginia to compel obedience. The militia promptly obeyed the President’s order and the people obeyed [ 148 ]THE NEW GOVERNMENT the militia. Clearly the new government was de- termined to enforce its laws and clearly they could be enforced. In a short time two political parties were formed. The people who wished to give a great deal of power to the central or federal government were called Federalists. Alexander Hamilton was their leader, and thus far, in adopting the Consti- tution, laying taxes, establishing a bank, and making laws, their ideas had been carried out. In 1793 those who were opposed to them, led by Jefferson, organized what we know as the Demo- cratic party. They believed that the country would be just as great and the people far more free and happy if the States were more powerful. In the last chapter I mentioned the deplorable condition of France. The poor people had become more and more wretched, the nobility more and more wicked and cruel. At last when the king called a States General or Parliament to which the people had once had a right, but which they had not been allowed for two hundred years, the lower classes took the government into their own hands. The king acceded to their demands for a better and more liberal government, and it seemed possible that a change would take place without any shed- [ 149 } a ee eee - - . ' « f r 2 i ; i. fc r ‘pa ot > 4 he ’ . - x a ee’ ; nl Fe. ¥ it i “ we be oe 4 ee vd | val : 4" * i % % i *. r war " eS ~~ ‘oe ‘ X ee egaaes SS rm | —_ . _ *% —"% a ae F 7 - Z Pi Me ae: My re ee ee aft eee pt : = 4 : eames; “i a ANT , hee n er a tee ty = ee, ie ae eh a : > ey _ “ a,* es 7 eis, ee Pde rt Se We 4 t a e t 5 : - ‘ "I 4 x 7 ~ ] Q Figs « et 0 tot eb het a A rare Pe add cate eee ey uc a el ai el Pay oe re , a oe Hy ; 1s * ay P| a Le ae ba et eae 4 ee + F a F , oy . ‘ : P f j { Ae <% ee ‘ P P 7 tf re = CG oe a Ae ehh es a ee on nena eed i i ~~ a oe a hai : i S my 7 i* aa a 2) - P P - A , ee, i . ; ‘ y h , p , F ae Al a eee ee7 _ _ = — . ears res eet ee ee ee ee ee ees ot ee ee Pr ae 7 " =" = i a. Yer, a i Aad 7 =e i i, ss : . _ . - = . 7 wt a te tt ee Se ee ee a - UTS ote ’ 4 ; = zx ‘1 r a, neti ee a, Se sal eee ad r : ed eee be bee ae ‘ or a ie ; 7 é = P ‘ i A 4 * . , : + be ’ : 4 P a i " t » 5 5 | , , " , 4 A “ag | ’ i = ‘ $ ® , ‘ i \ ; j » Sa t d " 4 ae - - . . , ; : + F f a. ; Pag. \" 4 oe , ; 4 a se —. — ’ -~ 4 io Pa Gree re ka ee _ ae 1% ho ; a Fe ore ke ky 24 er — , 4 F the H ; Jakks rl ed et tee eta ee an) pwn ee —— S.. i pias bat ee Oe fe ae : OR ass wf = oe et Casio ee el ate beet beh he el - ‘ J A ry H 7. oe L € ; af r : t " ts rea F Vala tahoe lta tattte tet ee ee eee ee i * La ee ep tal F ee) Tor er ote eT ~ a oa ee ee 5 rie i Se THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES ding of blood. But instead of peaceable reform there was in a little while wholesale destruction. The radical leaders overthrew the monarchy, executed without mercy the royal family, the nobility and all those who sympathized with the king, established a reign of terror, and were soon at war with England, Prussia, Austria, and other Kuropean nations. Immediately the people of the United States took sides. The Federalists, led by Hamilton, while they sympathized with the sufferings of the French, disapproved of their violence. Jefferson and his friends, while they regretted the wrongs done by the revolutionists, believed they were less evil than the oppressions which they had suffered. When the first minister of the new Republic arrived ex- pecting that the United States would declare war upon England and her Allies in defence of the revo- lutionists he was disappointed to find that Wash- ington proclaimed the United States neutral. In spite of general denunciation Washington stood firm, knowing that the new country could not take up the cause of any European nation. The Treaty of Paris at the end of the Revolu- tion had not finally settled all trouble with Eng- land. England objected to America’s trading with [ 150 ]THE NEW GOVERNMENT the West Indies and seized American vessels, and she encouraged the Barbary pirates to prey on American ships. She still held a few military posts in the West, among them Detroit and Niagara, and these she refused to give up. Most irritating and insulting of all, she insisted upon searching American ships for English seamen who were either deserters or naturalized Americans and sometimes she took native-born Americans. In order to come to an understanding about these matters, Washington sent John Jay to make a treaty. Jay did the best that he could, knowing that unless the United States could come to some sort of agreement war was certain, but the follow- ers of Jefferson were furious because the arrange- ments were not more favorable to the United States. Their behavior shows how ungrateful people may become when they are angry. Jay was burned in effigy for having made the treaty, Hamil- ton was stoned for defending it, and Washington was called all) sorts) on names—tyrant, despot, American Caesar, for signing 1t. Washington was unanimously elected for a sec- ond term and the country would have been happy to see him its President for a third term, but he retired at last from public life and John Adams succeeded him. Has work as President had been [151] at we Al ; / o : é a - J - Fy ba , F _ eee eee ake ese Fn ie eee eel ae sa . _Febery ape pews . ————— atc oe a ee Le i te Bal Hace Bi ll ial eae csi ar ae e Se eee) Se vie, - s ‘ bi ; : - , 7. L fl as , , ss " re a e ra - ‘ace ae ha ie eee eel eee Ce ee i H . 7 : | ’ P i i.4 ; a / NESE Oe | ti ee , : 1 ey et ee te ‘ ESS, WE - ee a aly anew — te ee San li Daa nae aetna ad he ee UTS, Hen Jit EMMGe Lh } ae bi i Fi ie , a ‘ conn we eel ako THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES as important as his service as Commander-in-chief and President of the Constitutional Convention. He decided all questions wisely and there are many important matters in which his common sense es- tablished precedents from which the country has never departed. For two years he lived the happy, simple lfe which he loved and which must have had an especial charm after forty years of publicity. Riding round his farm in wintry weather he took a heavy cold and died after two days’ illness. Not only did his own country mourn him, but the whole world took note of the death of a great man. In Paris in the midst of a celebration in honor of victorious Napo- leon the banners of the army were decorated with crape and a public eulogy was delivered. In Eng- land, then at war with France, flags were lowered to half mast. In studying the life of Washington there is dan- ger that we may forget that one so great and good and wise was a man with human passions like other men. Washington’s heart was tender, he was deeply attached to his wife and to her children by a first marriage, and to all his kin. He loved his soldiers as though they were his children. When there was just cause he could become terribly angry as at Monmouth when Lee proved to be a [ 152]THE NEW GOVERNMENT traitor, and he could be both deeply angry and deeply grieved as with Benedict Arnold who tried to betray his country. He had a gentleman’s be- coming pride, but when the nation was in ‘danger he cheerfully suffered many humiliations for her sake. Happy indeed was the nation which had him for her leader! John Adams, his successor, was a member of a large and famous New England family. When General Gage sent his expedition to Lexington it was partly to capture John’s cousin Samuel, who with John Hancock was a delegate to the Con- tinental Congress. Like Samuel, John was an ardent patriot. He served in both Continental Congresses and in the second proposed Washing- ton as the head of the army. He was one of the commissioners who signed the Treaty of Paris and also the first Minister to England, and the first Vice President. During his administration the relations of the United States and France grew more strained. France was offended by the Jay Treaty and she objected when the American minister, James Mon- roe, a Democrat, who sympathized with her, was recalled, and a Federalist sent in his place. Presi- dent Adams announced that he would make one more effort to keep the peace by sending a special [153 | , wey bias ai aa —— . i — 4 a eee i Wine janes oe Te [ el ene Ps ee uae ce edtiel ee ee ee ol ae ee ee hs Pee kt PLP eg , Fe as PUP Ba a ke be ME Lt it hd oH SB a a, dae ate, Lea > a Me Pe Od at Ce Xs tag Beh ee ae reg as ta Pa be * J Pie y . ay 2% £ ie oe f ' ty ek dh : ’ fl aS ri 5 | Lam oe Se * +4? >! vs PS ae sae OF oko x oe a a . _ ; - = . : ie ae hel i ee a ed — a ae eae , FE ae 7, 7 ae i iiey ar ge eee Bt Ot x ah had fk ri Rie Pa rie ae, pl 3 aS ‘vel ay ade ot f 4 " * se eee Ae. ’ . : .* : h ; 7 ' i a0 j 7 be cP bs a 4 - PS ” as , Oe wer oer ‘ P ex) i e ; are ae ee ee Poe ty hae te ee eee - aniaa hiciadc sachet ce operate DRE AL a eatin oii kh Lie nar) ia eee Ee ast ee ee el h ‘i P 4 A f = se J a ins = Ce ee ete eee Re } - , ? ree cae a eS OL es vd . ee ee ee és ere. se". nt “on er It el ncaa toe I Teeth unre tee ee ie ee elec i ee ee ok eee ee ia ee ee Aaa Pe ' f F . , “4 4. P ; Fs A . " "| 4 ae ? a ‘ ‘ # ; d ne ™ i ek | So eee atest . fhe ae 4 - ' ei ° % Fe ye re ed oe ~ + a - ial THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES commission to adjust the difficulties. Meanwhile Congress appropriated money to provide an army and built three ships, among them the Constitution. When the envoys reached Paris they were at first not received, then they were given an amazing answer. ‘The Frenchmen sent to meet them de- clared that President Adams must change his mes- sage to Congress, that the United States must present France with $250,000, and that it must make France a large loan. When the word reached America the people were indignant, but fortu- nately France withdrew her demands and moder- ated her wrath and matters were arranged. In the meantime, the F'ederalists, to whom Pres- ident Adams belonged, passed laws which were exceedingly obnoxious to the people, even to the members of their own party. Chief among them were the Alien and Sedition Acts, which allowed the President to banish from the country without a trial and without giving a reason any alien whom he considered dangerous. When the Democrats declared this contrary to the Constitution which gives every man the right of a trial by jury, a law was passed making it a crime to speak against the government or its officers. 'The Democrats said this attacked the right of free speech and the lb- erty of the press. At once the legislatures of Ken- [ 154 JTHE NEW GOVERNMENT tucky and Virginia declared that Congress had over-stepped its powers and that when this hap- pened the States had a right to resist. At the next election, the Federalists were defeated and the Democrats went into power. One of the three envoys sent to France by Presi- dent Adams was John Marshall, a Virginia lawyer, who had already been offered and declined impor- tant positions. Under President Adams he be- came Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, to which as we know were brought questions about the exact meaning of the Constitution. In forty-four cases which came up before him during thirty years, he interpreted the Constitution as possessing all the powers which its makers intended it to have. In simple language, he made his reasons clear to the people and convinced them that he was right. Like Washington he was a man of noble and upright life. His work, done quietly in a court of law, at- tracts less attention than the more brillant deeds of a statesman or soldier, but it was equally im- portant. Thomas Jefferson, the founder of the Demo- cratic party and the first Democratic President, had ardent confidence in the ability of the people to rule. As a member of the second Continental Congress he wrote the Declaration of Independence [ 1553 . * . AT - ws 2 - ‘ “ . e a ba eee - - 4 a Z a as f : ‘i » *, , a er, Lae “4 a +: er as Spe oe ~ he Se. nea eee ee ed as Cv EM a hip ad i ks eA oes ett ae . I Te eras as MP = = (ager ee Oe ae tid 2h Te Ne oe iad A Ps SiGe a Be on in Mtl Nee glad bi CP TE Ot ee bee lt ee eS Ml ld we eS a ae ae ae ee st aT 3 et as Ie, ; . ¢ ‘ey © AP ols ee ima we ee 2 a bth SS Gist kt te 1 nest. : oe ‘ a ae o be we ce tL rk Pig eate ia a4” Tt a "i Pe ee ee ee ir has ys of "ewer Le vaca? al ‘ye UC A * Pas ee ey OP Be P| Ls 4 ei, A a Ss eet ee i . i be Sa ee. Re 4% i "s3 a ee F Py } et We ie 0S We il aed ee ce TAR ees Ca) Nw ; Mt weae Se Ne eS in fi OW PR ee bl . rae “J Mich tal eh ag ey ef . vt ‘ a ae ss ee ; F ’ , am are: 4 Ba 4s ae + ¥ 2 i ns oe , 4 " a fh A aS , as. ee OE Se’ Pe ee le -— } Pe TS sytq iy rt » SG PS OOD Ss at a = =e 2 Leer es oe + a Tey “4 gt — ie ae ' ‘eh WF : a. | 7 a yi 7, 8, 884 ae ‘s - ea eee ere eS sl Behe on Oo” Pe abate sei hn Mh na niin) rin akin eet eee roa er tt ri he y . . ee 4 Ped ry F Se cael lie eaebalaaaaaiaea a at 4% , ‘i “eae Pg, tS A + ae i+ - ’ +2 ee oe 9 ‘ : a F Pee 4 ta A to. wr eee ae n ; ie re 7 A ge 7 eer. . +. a eo ee oe! ee Pee ere ee 3 ’ ee re peepee eh eek ee iain ve aie at ay Da a om y= rs i me | . > bg > bl Y ' } 4 =e 7} -, Pee o i ae See tee PR ee ett nee eee | oe ee es — = teeSa ee Oe | 4 ‘ ys P PLE ID ae OS Se ho “ieee tein oh ee oe eee ie ee ee ee ee pee ae . . $ i ore Pic tae | i. : oe 4 oe wnt na : E rag ho tied psn ee b i. Se ad as b Ltt nil me he | me Se = aro ty tee ae ie _ a ee J Me i eo ee See eee a en ee ; i a ae al a 2 ae Fan othe a ae Tk THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES and he had taken an active part in the creating of the nation. He was governor of Virginia and dur- ing the Revolution, gathered troops and supplies. He favored the adoption of the Constitution and was Secretary of State in the first Cabinet. He was not opposed to constitutions or laws, but he placed the people above them. He selected for his Secretaries of State and Treasury two close friends, James Madison and Albert Gallatin, who thought as he did, and together they began an admunistra- tion of economy with the object of paying the na- tional debt. Jefferson hated war and did not be- lieve that wars were necessary to settle the disagree- ments of nations and he dismissed the officers of the army and navy and disbanded the soldiers and sailors. The election of Jefferson had one tragic result. For many years Alexander Hamilton had served the country. During the war he showed brillant military ability and afterwards he helped make the Constitution. His clear explanations of the Con- sitution in the Federalist, a series of papers written by Madison, John Jay and himself, had done a great deal to persuade the people to accept it. He was a keen lawyer and an eloquent orator and a financier of the first rank. He served his country once more when he opposed the election of Aaron [ 156 |THE NEW GOVERNMENT Burr as President because he considered him a bad man. Defeated by Jefferson, Burr challenged Hamilton to a duel, then a customary and wicked way of settling difficulties, and shot him dead. The relations of England and the United States were still unsettled. France and England were at war, and France was unable to trade with her colo- nies in the West Indies, therefore she allowed neu- trals to trade there. When the United States had built up a great business, England announced that this must stop and thousands of American mer- chants and ship-owners were threatened with ruin. The English began again to impress seamen, and firing upon the American war vessel Chesapeake compelled her to surrender. Presently they de- manded that any neutral ship, trading with France must stop at an English port and pay duty. In return France announced that any ship which paid duty would be taken as a prize. Jefferson was in a hard place. He could not make war on both nations, he did not think the new country was strong enough to fight, and he hated war for its own sake, so he forbade all trade, be- lieving that if the United States ceased to ship corn, wheat, cotton, and other things which France and England needed, they would soon come to terms. [157 ] z = ~ a ae th ee - . ——— = ae : ie — Pint hae - ee ae wee Se ae oa, -< 4 “ at) wr ae eT See © wee Oh he a (<=? a: | - aI eet 7 te rs ee Gi Vs ¥4 SL + ree Ese 7 eM ele! a = afob i ri ht So ee a Pe per “the ve th, ae od Ee. Pues os! ad L ed > y hha Ws eet Sd 25 he ee fon, LS i. ae ed oe ee ' rt. Opre, ; . | + 5 se \ ~ smn itinn itratiesn, SS aunt ee ae wre a et a ee P Pig ase HM " ° js 5 A ve: a o —— ’ we a ee : aay ¢ 2. 95 i j \ _— ‘ os ——! per es — 7 Pos J a were ¥ oe Ese Co Fie ej - ek et ae De : i a oA ¥ 4 = az ae id . el ™ | Se Reena it~ ty ee Te : * iT “hg we ‘es ee i ee p hae Or ae n -*, . o ps ‘ ; ‘ % . ¢ Oe OS eT a ee 4 TT Tad ad on "wi Vi be 5 ot SS Pea Tier Yast a Nar he BS ote bt 0A PE Oh ae eetaere rah Gilat: Salat y: ciety beaters by ret Hace nee Sct Sree , id : | i | , H Sits i. : ’ at i j Wo Fi . 5 a f ’ A : . : is vip ' ~*~ at aa 4 ‘ P 4 +4 - A We te ne PP ee Oe *, th ae ‘4% F ee oe Me yee ae te ho ji A ae " ‘ *~r ee Peg r a i eth” tA, Pia ; 4 . Pas ‘ 7p = P bh . - F a F ae : ahs 7 ' - 8 are r P rae ri ‘ H pe , Ay r a ie ;* Hl } hha oy 4 : in. | - Ps Fad be ak pe 4 7 7 s. — 3 F J _ YA a F phe . +9. 9 Ala es ty 4 ad w TP ee" Yee a, da ee , : L Nene oe eS a) ve aA 5 ai” Sols a F he , ; "oa 5 : , = - F _ ve" , ~~ — 4 bon Seid gs Bete ee tLe. = A . H -. ol P “ee rh et - * we ae os ee ee ke, oe dw et 7 pe oe a A sie — 7 44 he oa] aa J 5 os : a ‘i : at ek valine 4 rere on : . .Oe ee eet a is ils del ad Uh Lemme EE GRE glk ih lk A my ; ' - . a r ot ee eT RTE eG | a ae eee BEE ' é A 7 4 p 4 , wae ‘ oe : : He Se pet eee ee ie et ok Dt ee Oe The eyiye Ee ae : i . ms , "Be | 4 i y , L : " 4% * 7 7h et mer —e tog AG - ee : , x he — eee - i ee — 2 5 a * = ai w¢ a E = eae FE Eee en eee a te fee ee : : ; i ee , A v - . , , . t Ce : ' fl F t : " - - 3 A : . a —_ ito THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES But the farmers suffered so much because they had no market for their goods that he was compelled to hit the embargo, greatly to his disappointment. At the end of his second term he declined a third nomi- nation and his friend James Madison was elected. Madison, who had framed the Constitution, and who had had the most important share in its adop- tion, was small and shy and gentle and learned. He, too, had lived through the Revolution and shared the convictions of Jefferson about war, but Congress authorized the calling out of the militia and a large loan. The English at once announced that they would withdraw their restrictions on American shipping, but it was too late, war had begun. The country, as its wiser leaders knew, was not at all prepared. ‘The sea-coast was unguarded and the ten old regiments of the Revolution were scat- tered through the West with scarcely a hundred men in one place. ‘There were no good officers and the navy was small and poor. The Federalists did not want war and enlistment was slow. First of all, the Americans attacked the English in Canada in the neighborhood of the Great Lakes. The English had an efficient general, the Ameri- cans had none. Unsupported and terrified, they [ 158 ]THE NEW GOVERNMENT surrendered all Michigan at the advance of the enemy and the campaign was a failure. In the second place, though the United States had only about twenty vessels and England about a thousand, she attacked England on the sea. Be- cause England thought little of the Americans and sent only her poor vessels to meet them, the United States was at first victorious. The Constitution, now called “Old Ironsides,” conquered the Guwer- riere, which had been especially active in impressing seamen; the Wasp defeated the Frolic. Alarmed, England sent more and larger vessels. The Ameri- can ship Chesapeake lost a battle with the Shan- non, and as her brave captain, James Lawrence, was carried wounded and dying from the deck, he called out, “Don’t give up the ship, boys!’ The ship had to be given up, but this brave command became the rallying cry of the navy. Finally the English succeeded in shutting up the American vessels in the harbors. On Lake Erie, where the English had a small fleet, the Americans were victorious. Oliver Haz- ard Perry, a young naval officer, asked permission to attack them and all winter long he prepared. The timber for the vessels had to be cut and hewed and the iron and canvas had to be dragged on sleds [ 159 | ¥ * i} ater wer ae ay + a eta Bd ee ee ED oe " +. +. « eT od oe 49% ee eed, ed a t ea aa, : F Ft P a ee oa ey ee Pare Ps = aes g) vot te Lo recall . a F a of ah | eo ee Oe hho ieee ad la baa detieeiiactie— Pent " ol — ee ee yr 7 Oe oer at oie ee as oe a ee Th eager d * us Ce al ei aa nll uel dal Pies B ii 4 4 7 / ! ‘ " fl Fi , ve | : <*, . . i - . Eg ie Fl, ie 4 , “7 r F - Pe a ; at Je ‘ t - a 5 aaiiants — oe a ‘7h e™ e ae pes ee ee ee ~ a a Es oe a beets tad oneal we hit : A 7 f i Ee ee etal alias ion Satan hae baa! ies le te ce ie ee ee ae H f $ 7% = THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES from Philadelphia and New York. One summer day Perry sailed out over the bar which protected the harbor. His flagship was called the Lawrence, and embroidered on its banners were the words, “Don’t give up the ship!” The English fled and he could not find them for a month. At last they were caught, a battle began at noon and by evening they surrendered. Meanwhile the English prepared to attack Washington. They defeated the militia who op- posed them, and burned the Capitol and the public buildings. There was little time to save any of the possessions of the nation, but Mrs. Madison, known affectionately as “Dolly,” carried away a fine por- trait of Washington and the original draft of the Declaration of Independence. At Baltimore the Kinglish tried in vain to destroy Fort McHenry, which protected the city. During the attack Fran- cis Scott Key, a prisoner on an English ship, wrote the Star-Spangled Banner. You remember how it goes: “O say, can you see, by the dawn’s early light What so proudly we hailed at the twilight’s last gleam- INO ss ie O say, does the Star-Spangled Banner yet wave O’er the land of the free and the home of the brave?” Daylight came and the banner still waved. [ 160 ]THE NEW GOVERNMENT The English, who used Indians wherever it was possible, now gave arms to the Creeks, who at- tacked the settlers in Tennessee. The general of the militia, Andrew Jackson, defeated them thor- oughly, and was given a command in the regular army. When the English attacked New Orleans he defended it so bravely that they withdrew with heavy loss. Both the loss and the battle were un- necessary, because already a treaty of peace had been signed. The two nations agreed that war should cease and that each should return the territory she had taken. Since she was at peace with France, King- land no longer needed to seize seamen or to restrict trade, and these subjects which had seemed so im- portant were not mentioned. Wise Benjamin Franklin had said correctly at the end of the Revo- Jution that Independence had yet to be won. Now, at last, the nation had the respect of other nations. The War of 1812 is the theme of three good stories, D’ri and I, by Irving Bacheller, with the scene laid in northern New York; For the Freedom of the Sea, by Cyrus Townsend Brady, in which the Constitution and the Guerriere fight their thrilling battle; and Rolf in the Woods, by Ernest Seton Thompson, which recounts the adventures of a young scout and an Indian. [ 161 ] " nee ~ nite: f ie or et . = fi a - ’ = = e 2 i i - ei » span" a a i anna Tats Wet Abe le 2 > “ : . i ed re 4 ‘Bre ae yt ee + & a - " * Spee 2 = So he echo ang ar ere Tae eat ty ad | Pid “ a ” rare: , - ye ee ee at ed ~ ud Fe Pedlat fcuk io eo PE here Weel a fal id b 4 ee Oe Oe AIL ere Tee en? Waites al BO et ayt sv)" i, wr st 2 thas ed bee ee ee ft ee a ee) a TY A 8d toe Dee, PE Se ek ta ¥ 4 Fe BE te = r z a 4 = Petit vy 5 A * .? « ..% ‘Se oe oo * J .% z ae. iat yi 4 : ™ m , / See "95 Fats E10 8 MAE = ok Pe Ae Pe ee 9h oe ee ta ee LE hg ME ine ] yore eh, “od he te Sa RS = Na et " he eee €, 4.5 Mag Sin, Ping hg Bed A 4 = A —_ —_ae = 7 7 ee ae m ‘ a. 2 4 ‘ cee Se e 4 oe ad a a a oh a bw. A . a ier ge ht? ee ’ '- . .% ene Pe ht 27 oe TL ap | pak cae ee bee ee oe ea Os as Pa ae ‘4 eA. ; r a s.*% e.@ * ee. " 7 4 4 re! " es | rl lee he wt i Pt F j ws ee vn ea! ae AAS a eV ri if 7 7 So nad é © 1% 1 7 J Pr o 2 7 rs a eS 4 Fi . 3 ™ . — } P j 7 i R 3 res a. é + ni . oo. « i, 2 a in 2 Pa a 1 m = e =a + b ee pie S : t A hy ae Ted on a ‘9 A hee ee ol bs ae ce est ei ae - _ , o eo } 7 he ‘1 we re ee —— ra - ae a j eo ae ee Py [ee west —_ ee tlie : il ine ates *. ee ee Se nn a nin hemialanl cf . ra Pe ee - — . ere, #9 Ae 4 3 a veh, Pare es = - ie ee ™ 4, oe 4 new oe ere ee ee eS ere oy eg a el De te an gh a et kena are EE as . F Niece tees teh ret+ Rapper Ope OP peewee ee TS rh eaten ety CE re id a ey ; Se ee a De Sea DR eed eal i»! r war 185 / ’ Foe eee ee : ee rt 7 ra , | oe Fr | 1 , | Pi a | i ‘ : * a ie Ey ee ae aes EA |S 5 t ms 1 | ee ree ! ae Pe ee i En ee eee eee Be 4 ' g a j . Fi a agent TS —— > =F ot c p r f “5 eee THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES Another less important but exceedingly irritating matter was settled at this time. Admiral Decatur, sailing into the Mediterranean, compelled the Bar- bary pirates to give up all their prisoners and pay a heavy indemnity, and in the future America’s vessels were safe.CHAPTER XI THE NEW COUNTRY NX the end of the Revolution the boundaries of the United States were as follows: to the North was Canada, to the South Florida, to the West the Mississippi. But while the States ex- tended to the Mississippi, the land was not occu- pied and the Indians claimed the forests and plains. By the end of the Revolution the Iroquois were subdued, but the Appalachians in the South and the Algonquins along the upper settlements con- tested every foot of soil. These Indians were not only stronger and more cunning than those along the coast, but all had acquired firearms and become expert marksmen. The Iroquois were not conquered without the loss of many lives. A wretched white trader named Great-House brutally murdered the help- less family of Logan, a friendly chief, and Logan led the Indians to attack the whole frontier, setting the farmhouses afire and torturing and scalping [ 163 ] nen see en Te TT CER CT es tas oe rye wert eo $e SS fe ee 5 = | —s = a —- — _ ; srk arr lies th a ee ne a on egy as ca. aay a ee OR es aohs F a 4 m4 Phe ks ao ke wae he Py ar tk Pe ek, PL ee ee tt 2 ar eS at \—. © oo ky Oe ete oh ed a ih, bea . n an , ~ ae rue Ne ey We ts hee oe ek i : r" / , ve bat 4 ~ 4 48 . cee ‘ae 2 i : i apes went. <— f Oe . = me 4 ’ P \ A rn’ ~ he 3 ge igh ee ae ae ee 7 a ' ; * “= he we g'¢ mi s oe ‘ n . : A _ - ES He a oe 7 ea Ee a as i oe 4 i The F ? A : a i ee qa * ‘Se ba he PY i 5% $ : ee 4 1 ne oC A oe Ok el re ‘2. “e.09 ee J fl Pal ita ate te a8 oe tas ee ss as a os ait e oe xa ot 1 a te yt dg Ba We Ma oe iat he es ¥ 4 kT hae fle ahs 5 L Ps - F vs ' " Gale | ot. f ba ‘ s « a e. ‘ ’ 0 ‘ fi + *& - P a ee Pee 1c t 7 “han Be © . - , Petr : “ Ee eee tad ee ie! Fr %. ge re oS oe et MEA ee ee is ee 2 4 Piet oe Be Se Pt Se eS " ‘eae Y ee . “8 a ; P F r hi " rer} fh : 4 H $ a ‘ ' bi 1 ; { _ , i ie 6 Pog f u ® 7 “th | =] ‘ee re 4 so eu 4 + es ae ee WE me Te > Pr 4 ae ee Pe » ‘ * yee C “ee bea! ae ener Pee eae ree ee rn F » , Fe re we 4 eee ee J ag Bory ca ke «Rane foe te) De ne eee eel ie A ; Peet ary As ‘ b ‘ » ‘ . 7.4 La Sar 4 iM “ 44 # r { : ; .." , F Li ‘| J . ya ron rd $s ea eee eek : meres / : ’ , PORE Re a ee ee a ai le ie eel _ ETC A eee See i be eg re es 7 ee dd ce Eee hl a ee % ] i aT ee: an C ee ckeeee a sa ee he_ 7 ee ” —* — , ‘ er a. See pee bet) ieee ot TE ie ea | a s~ ee eee es sad a 3 in se ail 4 ‘ 24 - é - - ” EP j ees. Lek ‘ A eo F 5 _— Toi eee ~ 2 ~~ — n Ce ee ee eh ee ee een ee oO eon ‘ / > , “ ‘ ae ae ] iP — Se Seas : ’ et: a i rT i 1 Mi é , : Z i +: _ 54 :? 7 ; ny 2 eS et Ga a ae : . i mo» Ls 4 a ‘i * 7 i a ae eS ———— . oe aa a — aa —_ = Nee ee ene ee ee ee ee ee | on THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES every settler they could seize. Virginia gathered an army at once and the rear division of a thou- sand men was surprised in the early morning as they lay asleep. The Indians were routed, but not until a fifth of each army had been slain. Of the Appalachians there were five loose Con- federacies; the Cherokees, Chickasaws, Choctaws, Creeks, and Seminoles. All boys and girls who are interested in Indians should read President Roosevelt’s description of these tribes in his Win- ning of the West. 'They lived a more domestic life than the northern Indians and some had droves of cattle and kept hogs and poultry. The Creeks had a game preserve which they called “the beloved bear ground,” where the bears could be killed only at certain seasons. ‘The Cherokees invented the game of lacrosse and they had formal dances, the girls, dressed in white, and wearing ribbons and sil- ver bracelets, moving in one circle and the young men, clad in battle array, moving in a larger circle outside, the two singing back and forth. All were warlike and savage; once upon a time when the English tried to make peace between the Creeks and the Cherokees, a Creek chief laughed at them and mocked them. He said, ““You have sweated yourselves poor in our smoky houses to make peace between us and the Cherokees, and thereby enable [ 164 ]THE NEW COUNTRY our young people to give you in a short time a far worse sweat than any you have yet had.” His prophecy came true; the young Creeks fell upon the English settlements, and after that the English encouraged them to fight with each other. The Algonquins we knew first as the allies of the French, then of the English. It was they who de- stroyed the followers of Leif Ericsson, they who swept down on the unprotected New England towns. Among their many tribes were the Dela- wares, the Shawnese, the Wyandots, the M:- amis, the Saecs and Foxes, the Pottawatomies, Ot- tawas and Chippewas. Almost every one of these names is connected with some massacre or other disaster to the whites. There were many other tribes whose names we do not know. President Roosevelt has a fine sentence about them: “All that is certain is that there were many tribes and sub-tribes, who roamed and warred and hunted over the fair lands now forming the heart of our nation, that to some of these tribes the whites gave names and to some they did not, and that the named and the nameless alike were swept to the same inevitable doom.” Before this happened hundreds and hun- dreds of settlers paid for the new country with their blood. The Spanish looked with no more longing eyes [ 165 ]Sd Ete] , ’ See Be nce a cel le i te ia ae ier , i a akan i delenit Doni onde Joe on “nn in Tal hs ermine alte ee a ere ee eee a ci ee eRe ee Lee. ae 4 we - " ‘ ‘ . ‘ Fc F "tek ud oe oe rs " : 1 5 . A 7 F / , 4 are eia? ae : oF aig p | ae he a pm Be eA pe a ee —- ee a P a iia ie ide ee ee ee | f , . - ali ‘9 mes ~ - ak, 7 THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES across the Atlantic Ocean toward the new world, than many Americans now looked toward the rich lands of the West. Long ago Scotch-Irish and Huguenots and Germans, entering the port of Philadelphia and drifting through Pennsylvania to the south and west settled in the deep valleys of the Appalachians, and now their children and grandchildren, loving the wilderness, set out, rifle m hand, one at a time, or family by family, into the forest. ‘There were no roads and they had no wag- ons; pack-horses carried the younger children and a few possessions, and the women and older children drove the cattle. Into what is now Kentucky and Tennessee began to trickle the first tide of a vast emigration. The first settler of whom we know even his name was Daniel Boone, who was born in Pennsylvania and spent his youth in North Carolina. He had a tall, sinewy body and eyes as keen as an eagle’s, and he Joved hunting and exploring above every- thing else. As a young man he served as a wag- oner with General Braddock. Eight years before the Revolution he visited Kentucky, and two years later with five companions he reached the blue-grass region, where elk and bison were so plenty that hunting was scarcely a sport. During this journey he lived for three months entirely alone in the [ 166]THE NEW COUNTRY forest. Returning to North Carolina, he brought back his family and other settlers. The Indians attacked them and killed his oldest son, but a fort was built and in a short time settlers arrived in large numbers. By the end of the Revolution the population of Kentucky numbered about twenty- five thousand. Many wonderful stories are told about Boone and his skill as a hunter. He believed that he was “ordained of God to settle the wilderness,” and he had all the pioneer’s skill and cunning. Captured by Indians, he was compelled to remain with them, though they accepted ransom for his companions. Blackfish, the chief, adopted him into his family, and made him undergo the painful process of hav- ing his hair pulled out by the roots, except a small tuft which Blackfish decorated with a ribbon. Hearing the Indians planning to surprise the fort where he had left his family, Boone determined to escape and give warning. He made the journey of » hundred and sixty miles safely, in spite of five hundred pursuers, and with fifty men succeeded in repelling the attack. He knew the forest as you know the palm of your hand. Captured at another time and bound by thongs, he succeeded in rolling close to the fire and burning his bonds. He wished to mark the place of this adventure, and he cut three [ 167 ]~ to . " — = as ay * al 4 sper? a a a . eT é —- 9 eo Pe * or a5 ee eer oe ~ fs ae WE oat ee nid i tee elt emer cell a Bi 2 ;, ol - 4 : i D a 4 : Mi - - ‘ © Le : j : bay R A > me P a " i < . i: i a a i 7 nan Dare a ae = ce et a ——- = = : On Ion th a hl Dn iia he hee teeter Be Maa * r i 4 J . s q - 5 a ET ne ee 2 — —— - ree p eer m r i f a ' 7 ; r , , ya 2 4 5 ‘ ‘ J M : = ~ a a ee ae - } ra <5 : Pe a Dl ee eet a 4*3 : eae 7 : @ f C Se i a | 3 ripe ‘ j oa i: ee é THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES notches into a young tree, then sped away. After he had been gone from the neighborhood for forty years, he returned in order to help a friend find this very tree, which had been selected to mark the cor- ner of a tract of land. He pointed it out and in the presence of witnesses the thick trunk was cut into and there were the marks of his knife. Daniel Boone, the Wilderness Scout, by Stewart Kdward White, will give you many more stories about Boone; and The Young Trailers, by Joseph Altsheler, will show you what exciting adventures boys could have at this time. One of the families which settled in Kentucky was named Lincoln, and its route thither was the same as that of hundreds of others who followed the tide of emigration. More than a hundred years be- fore the Revolution Samuel Lincoln sailed from England and settled in Massachusetts. His grand- son moved to Pennsylvania, his great-grandson to Virginia, and his great-great-grandson to Ken- tucky. This man, Abraham Lincoln, was killed by Indians. His son’s little boy, born in Kentucky on Iebruary 12, 1809, was given his name. The child grew up in a log cabin in the wilder- ness. ‘There were few schools, and these were very poor, and only a few persons owned books. When Washington was a boy, though the schools were [ 168 ]THE NEW COUNTRY poor, there were many educated older people for him to associate with, but Abraham Lincoln had no such friends. He learned to read and spell and cipher, and hungry for learning, he read over and over the books he could find, the Bible, Robinson Crusoe, Pilgrim’s Progress and a Life of Wash- ington. He worked hard on the farm, and by the time he was seventeen he measured six feet four inches and was very strong. The first permanent settlement in Ohio was made by Rufus Putnam, with fifty New Englanders, who went to Pittsburgh the year the Constitution was adopted, built a huge boat, named it the May fiower, and floating down the Ohio founded Marietta. They were followed by many New Englanders who, as soon as they built their cabins, set up churches and schools. Ohio had serious trouble with the Indians. After they surprised General St. Clair and killed or wounded half his eighteen hundred men, General Anthony Wayne, one of the heroes of the Revolu- tion, defeated them so thoroughly at the Battle of Fallen Timbers that little was heard of them for twenty years. Then Tecumseh, a Shawnee chief, angry because the Indians ceded away large tracts of land, organized an expedition against the whites. Pretending to be friendly, they attacked lonely set- [ 169 | . nt . ‘ Cor sd oa 5 ia —— ‘ . eam is > a ee ees amenmaiaaal 3 ; es ~ a . od et eee i i ee ITs, ele Te eS gm ae ke 9o he - nae “57 el oe Ca 3 Ye. a , e088 he ha nl ye he ‘Fare tea Pe by 4, eins oe : ca re ig | ert 77) 3,7 eee ML ee | F faye a te t Mee to Me Hg st Ae ao} fi ' io 5 : ie eso as TE 4 rie Fi 1) A re Ot Sd ah mee ka be eee Mas te Me er Se Bi ‘ : : wien \ i td ee an Oe i ee ee ek ee ee A ee Ae tim ee Phe Ped ee ar A a ‘ ‘ ; eee ree 8s a, “ h ne Fae We Faby hy” : i a We A , Ve. ‘ . : : ’ ee sso s a . é oa J = hs in *) iat ru 7 ® ty ~ ty Ls Ms Pes 7 7 oo i bs ss i 4 ae ee 4 iv ae tia * me: $ i i" . és c M 5 a: b 7 A a et - A Ps = “ i 4 4 ae ee ee a ents ee ee Sot en OT a te eh ce eed ee te eee IO IR: ST ea ae PON She be st ae Fa i Le “4 4 8 a9 + ae ed er be ‘ey Ot hi, “eM +. ’ | Nd ; Pas “ee . aes ° Pe n F baile A Rat uh ee Re hha Es ae oot ” — > = s ots tig hy df 35 ei et i PE Li de | Bat a aS hd id a oe a pi * wor . ‘ , " —e A i pf a y 7 F . . eo we ae ae a eA : ; Le ee ae oe F : F i . 4 } co . ae : P - ‘igs . F; ‘Ne! ne ; F ; Vr ee ew ir = eA ant 5 ee gis A Pa. — ie be newbies een eens tien s val re ~ a By in ~ —— a Tae 9-7 a i on Pe se F = ee ee Oe . a Ped EC a a ae te ‘ a Ps, | -.¢ we rl j 7 y , , : ‘i eee os ; ai + _ L ry a ™ ee Po ee al edi arn i oo : ee a a ae ae eet te F — ee > : =e, pers pw , “i . eet Pa Ls ‘ , ‘Js. ade ae : ~ P< = P + : c eS oe ae “3 a" Ew, b_ : ea OE ) se eS _— trinitrate ret eae Et Fees N a b fe ee ee eee THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES tlements which could not defend themselves. At Tippecanoe General William Henry Harrison de- feated a force of five hundred and they were dan- gerous no more. The Ohio settlers had a friend in a curious char- acter, whom they called “Johnny Appleseed,” whose real name was John Chapman. He traveled about, usually in rags, living in the woods or along the roads, and wearing on his head a battered tin vessel, which served both for hat and wash-basin. The Indians liked him, and he was able to learn their plans and warn the whites when they went on the war-path. It was his joy to plant the seeds of apple trees secured from the cider-mills in Penn- sylvania, and thus provide fruit for the next gene- ration. Before long there was a movement westward from all the colonies. There was not work enough for everybody, especially when President Jefferson closed the ports and the products of America could not be shipped to Europe. Unfortunately there is no record of this procession as a whole, but a partial account was kept at the toll-gates along the route, and citizens described in letters the steady stream of pilgrims. In one month two hundred and thirty- five wagons, accompanied by eighteen hundred per- sons, passed through a town in Western Pennsyl- [ 170 ]THE NEW COUNTRY vania, in a week a hundred families through Lan- caster. In the far south a traveler encountered almost four thousand persons emigrating together. Some of these people were prosperous; at least they had enough means to travel in Conestoga wagons with sufficient supplies; others were wretch- edly poor, the father drew a cart in which were packed the family possessions, and the younger children and the mother and older children walked behind it. In six years the population of Ohio almost doubled, and that of Indiana almost trebled. One Indiana town, which was composed of a few huts in 1814 had in 1816 a court-house, school-house and public library, and its seventy-five families sup- ported a weekly paper. Pittsburgh, the end of the wagon road over the Alleghanies and close to de- posits of iron and coal; Cincinnati, from where goods were distributed through southern Ohio and Indiana; and St. Louis, where the products of the country were collected and re-shipped to New Orleans, rapidly became places of importance; and New Orleans, from which western produce was shipped over the world, grew to be the busiest and most important of all. With the settlement of the west there was born a new spirit and new ideas. ‘The people had con- [171] SR eae ei Pha es $> at eter pn see “ rae a Ta ae . a ‘ aaah ry 5 Fy j ¥ “ f ae Hi e @ ‘€ FT r pe roan ee 2 ‘ee ht r e a * ? ;*F oe ’ 7 ai Hf 4 we i i r — ros ee ee , SCR AS oe ee Yi oh oye fete ‘oe Te he! * 44% a" ‘ pave 5 p ° 4 a pe ua ie ' : . eee ht, ‘hs , . n Fad. Od ee “— p , 4 } le ae a scchea, | / ‘ ~ ei 1 ‘.-..+,* . a | * . i i . e - Pas “ath its re, eB eat a OEE ae re , ’ " oo ewe ‘ener a moka 80, on A ‘ i he " ‘ : Tate te ee neuen Leeda eee See See ae a ee ae eat o ae — mis oS * ~ ut pe Se i 8 Kates ei a a aE Na bah de er ¥ Aree Fakes a -" tae A fee ‘ 4 Pa a i ee ts ‘ pare c a ’ Raa peer atl aaa 2 elo) fr eT ‘aE ‘ . Rew ee ot ie ee ear csc * ad : fs 1 u ae ee et F eee eee ere ge OE ee Piet et ae é a ? ig? f i. 1.4 ‘ ~ a Ee a ae ae ee ‘ i ae i i Pe ee ee Oe Be iy ae ad | - ‘'s ot ti i ‘ t * 4 s 28 | PI ‘ j f . . * - : rSam ate (Tee li ae 2 ee ee te fe oe oe 4 ee oe eid t . ee ee oe eS Sali ten a he eens ee ed : “ Mt f Ls a r . ' PM hs PP cd a et A a © eo | 4 é re i De oe Dei a teeth te Det eee ee ee a | Se 50 we ; i . : ; A Siete 5 eo - = Pe te a ~ ¥ or | es iy . ia ea +4 4 cadliat id ied i ' i oe ee 9 THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES fidence in themselves, they were hopeful of the future and independent of the views of others. Busy breaking the prairie soil and cutting down the forests and laying out towns and cities, they had no time for the fine arts or learning of older countries. The English laughed at them, travelers wrote mocking articles about them and even the New Englanders thought them crude and rough. But the pioneers worked on, saying, “Wait and see!” Back of them the travelers left abandoned farms and deserted villages. Cities ceased to grow, population ceased to increase. But this condition was remedied; across from Europe now that the long wars were ended, poured thousands of emi- grants. Dismissed from the armies and navies, men had no work, war taxes were heavy, trade and agriculture were in confusion. Nothing could stop the tide; in one week fifteen hundred Einglish- men arrived in American ports, and in another four hundred Irishmen. Some Americans were alarmed because these people did not know and love the free institutions for which they themselves had fought; others, par- ticularly the Westerners, hailed the newcomers with joy. There was room, they said, for all, and work for all, and the strangers would soon learn to un- [172]THE NEW COUNTRY derstand and value the blessings and obligations of liberty. The settlers at last reached the western boundary the Mississippi River. Beyond, extending to the Rocky Mountains, lay the territory of Louisiana, one and a third times as large as the United States, visited by La Salle, settled by France, and now the possession of unfriendly Spain. With her the pioneers had constant disputes. Having raised their products or gathered their furs, they had to carry them to New Orleans. Navigation was dangerous, there was the ever-present menace of Indian attack, and when the goods were delivered and the boats sold for lumber, the long walk home. Added to all these hardships was the danger of Spanish interference at New Orleans. Sometimes whole cargoes were confiscated and the pioneer lost all the fruit of his hard work. Before long, in the most amazing way, this seri- ous difficulty was settled. In 1800, Napoleon Bonaparte, who controlled the affairs of Trance, secured Louisiana from Spain by a secret treaty. He needed money and he was anxious to have the friendship of the United States, so when James Monroe was sent to France to try to buy the Island of Orleans, so that the Americans might have free access to the Gulf of Mexico, Napoleon [173] aon comes ie — : Sf - ni x — - ——_— - 7a oe when: ti * - cone oy ren. bsnl nee x7 F —} ey et a » ~— . ‘ 5 vs oan . ira etn we . a 4 7 te a es -s oe an a <- ren . Sw 4 z pe Ln tn, of + Pg aor eee fi —— M pee hg | Tri ee eS 3 >) ae ee aa ’ ee é = A Ae. = 2 — . “= =" ane a hes f ae S Se ee ee “ a : ee a ; ran = ‘i Dy ere y ' HP i 5 4 . = = rans ater — ~ < a? oi ae bs bs *. * om : J 5 & . ie eS Fe e : be Pa oh ie ‘ OA la SECT) BS A t PLEATS Rebel vol i ee Be et ee ele ane a tet AGG i te ts bie ak UN ed el Sane Pe Thee Oat he an 8 pied a ooh er he eh ee Cad oe, oe i be aad be OBA “* a re ee ! Yue "er Fy boy hy ree 8 tad *, wa rm ; “ie A he yeah ys ‘ : ae Sl See aka he ks, + + , et f ae ‘at ee ae ree Py haat oi er ast Fu Perea we ee a“ ‘+f — : ‘ iat Ne WoL Bae a i r i ‘i > Pl r f an * “vk | r , ee / ae | | el Se F H ee ; ae “ 7 Li, 4 ee eto —— %y cP ot ae | hs re ae P ‘ rn ‘ i , 4 i .- & 7 Peete ot ee | y , d ‘ ye a Fee "4 ) bul x , P a et ME oe 4 ~- Pn ws ‘ ae bes ; , Eee ; / * , * aml ara ie ee ' ie Made : ae Qi ck A : ye ee Lae 4 x au 4: i i é P * —" P =» in Fo - a. Fs # P - . ‘ f Ded . F 7 r E F per ere te ee ee Lm re j i a eat oa eae in . . , = as . vi os one | a 7 oe tl a os ee nN oe ce me OE) . ; -— ae Ae yee be Ft re D 4 3 r’ + '; n i fi - Paha ay oe eee rer emg reeeeeriaee neers eeeerye aDe eee a oe =f OTe 3 ™ 7 | < ‘.* ' ‘ FE Pe : rc : ————— = As meget Ue) AOA ee erg 4 ee ere ag ban eee eal tee 7 A 1.4 * ‘ a - 5 ” d y ; LASS Pa at SM MOS ae oo a ee a | 7 ee ie Ee ee So a 7 ps — i * en ee a ti et tee nt, int Cee aa, i al nT ei od. | enema a i ; i , + f . n r : 3 a ’ " . hi ‘ vy eyhy "hg Pt te : ih nt z mS /. : L | a 4 ; heh, ‘it a. SS Se ae ee Bef ae See toe — (Freep ong 0928 ON i = ey pee, seine Rea ares + Me trae Le 14! re : alee seal. — = ~ a ili THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES offered the whole of Louisiana. The price finally accepted was $15,000,000 for more than a million square miles, undoubtedly one of the greatest bar- gains ever made. The Americans were over joyed, the French were shocked and angry, the Spaniards were aghast, never dreaming that France would so rashly add to the power of the United States. Once Spain had claimed the whole continent, now she had only the far Southwest and Florida. Realizing that Florida was of little benefit, she sold it to the United States in 1819, three hundred years after Ponce de Leon had set foot upon it in search of the fountain of eternal youth. President Jefferson immediately proposed to ex- plore the new western territory, and appointed Meriwether Lewis to lead an expedition of thirty- five men. Lewis selected as his companion Captain William Clark, the brother of George Rogers Clark, who took possession of Illinois. Having spent the winter in camp near the mouth of the Mis- sourl, they followed the river sixteen hundred miles to the present site of Bismarck, North Dakota, where they camped again. In the spring they set out once more, guided by a captive Indian with her papoose on her back, who wished to return to her own Shoshone people. A poet has written about her: [ 174)THE NEW COUNTRY “Glad she turned from the grassy plains and led the way to the West, Her course as true as the swan’s that flew north to its reedy nest; Her eye as keen as the eagle’s when the young lambs feed below ; Her ear alert as the stag’s at morn guarding the fawn and doe. Straight was she as a hillside fir, lithe as the willow tree, And her foot as fleet as the antelope's when the hunter rides the lea: In embroidered tunic and moccasins, with braided, raven hair, And closely belted buffalo robe with her baby nestling there— Girl of but sixteen summers, the homing bird of the quest, Free of the tongue of the mountain deep on her heart im- pressed— Sho-Sho-ne Sa-ca-ga-we-a led the way to the West.” At last they came in sight of and crossed the Rocky Mountains, then reaching the Columbia River, floated down to the Pacific Ocean. After spending the winter on the coast, they returned, ar- riving in St. Louis in September, 1806, having been absent two years, and having traveled through nine thousand miles of unbroken wilderness. Fortu- nately during this time they kept a Journal, care- fully describing all their experiences for you and me. Lewis and Clark were not the first Americans to see the beautiful Columbia. In 1792 and pos- sibly in 1788, Captain Robert Gray, of Boston, [175 | oa.- ———— o wn aes it th TAR + a | ee ae be de eee eee ee Se) eae eee oe net ae ane ET ates ho a ~ ee es ca ie ek Rina Miedo? i hall | teeta ei el ee er at ai = pr res | | | ; ) | a ‘ - . sig : Pat , , s . i fe " oe “= H ‘he S ae "i Ps Tee ae =u J af se oe are : es PN Pe ae ate ws = a = ee ee ee ae 5 a on a ae ee hs Te Se ET lial Na i he te s ; | « ‘ - H : ‘ t b r r F “bay moe bet, reli etd et ee trate Se ‘ MG suey ie he ¥ ‘ ‘ i. e we - Hf | x =. ee GS _— —_— ba . ~ tei eg & ou — ned ieeiinceeminans _ pth se = - om a . See eh eek a er "a “ J i é 74 3 | b ? ty + 4 : ki ~ 4 * 4 e _ y Fe ~ ee ee a ok ee | ce , | oa . THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES sailing round Cape Horn and up the coast, entered the river and named it for his ship. Because of his voyage and the expedition of Lewis and Clark, the United States claimed the territory now included in the States of Washington, Idaho and Oregon. Captain Zebulon Pike, a lieutenant in the army, was sent to explore the middle west. He crossed the plains to the present site of Denver, and then went south to the Rio Grande. He paid friendly visits to Indian tribes, and was captured by the Spaniards and carried to Mexico, but at last re- leased. While still a young man he was killed in the War of 1812. For him Pike’s Peak is named. here is nothing more interesting than to know the origin of famous names. I wonder whether you can tell for whom the following places were called: Baltimore, Oglethorpe, Fort Pitt, Fort Moultrie, Virginia, Pennsylvania. You should know if you have read this book with attention. Still the territory of the United States lacked many thousand square miles of its present area. Lhe Canadian boundary was agreed upon with Kngland, but the adjustment of the Mexican boundary involved not only negotiation, but war. Following President Madison, James Monroe served two terms, and during this time the colonies of Spain, including Mexico, revolted from the [ 176 ]a 1 a V wd HANOId NI sdk j be INIGOU VINYOULLV r & 7 Vdd V 4 < Coe oe ad a) Joa =a a errs of Mele, es * % fs fs (a * is 7 cr t rn * Ne ee ee tek . + ~woodeul an old Irom Se a ee ed ee aE, Sa eee ie ee ee ee ee a ee fi ; ‘4 i ; 4 : Hf | r y j j A Clermont neat a ae ese = ee! ae estan tt Oe ee a a LRA i 3 Ok ae i et el ee el = oy . TON’S STEAMBOAT, THE IU ee ee - ao hh he eee f “pe tenthTHE NEW COUNTRY mother country. The northern part of Mexico, which we call Texas, had been settled by Ameri- cans, who set up independence and eventually were admitted as a State. The western boundary of Texas was not clearly defined, and the Americans seized land which was settled by Mexicans. Opposed by Mexican troops, General Taylor drove them across the Rio Grande and took the city of Monterey. At once Congress declared war, though many people felt it to be unfair. Badly beaten, the Mexi- cans handed over the present territory of Califor- nia, Utah, Nevada, Arizona and New Mexico. The United States paid $15,000,000 at the time of the treaty, and afterwards bought a strip of land for $10,000,000, thus completing its present territory. The United States had also a word to say about the other lands on the western hemisphere. When the Spanish colonies revolted it seemed likely that France might attempt to take Mexico and other Spanish possessions, and in order to prevent this President Monroe announced that no Kuropean power could interfere with any government on the American continent which had declared its inde- pendence. This declaration, called the Monroe doctrine, has had wide influence in international affairs. TF an a Let" 7 Pree? . ES ON he RO a + APE ee ee 7 s * Lh pe ee, , sa a a ad a aie ni te ' baat + oa €.% hs Mi Ped 4 ee a a . ‘ = , F oP a Pe, Fee me P. a roe « , =e a ad i le rahe tp Tia ha ok bare! : ai ‘Ge . Pe * a * > : uty q tay ont dered ee 7 € ‘see oo oe twa © err ig eh “. ' — , F ee Ts 5 Salat <5 pas 4a et Eps ey ek a a = ~ Pore eye ASAP S eens ee ee al i io. “a name ant, oho i oe ome os ee ee ee ees ; : 5 : 4 , F P t Pers Mt ar eres, ete ret ee ng | es a —_— c ; . Tat eee re el alia tae ; F ; f , ' i My Se ed fo a ; td og! DE bd + ges” f id o P Ps he oe F + ea Me, i ‘| eas £ ste PS i ea m2 tel be oe AS 4 oes De ee ee abe eet ee aoe ee ee weve | 3 ae. ee ee ote . 7 ; i THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES There still remained east of the Mississippi, three groups of Indians, the Seminoles in Florida, the Cherokees and Creeks and Chickasaws and Choc- taws in Georgia and Mississippi, and the Sacs and Foxes to the south and west of Lake Michigan. Unwilling to learn the ways of the whites, they were a constant menace. ‘The government offered them lands west of the Mississippi and a certain amount of support if they would move there, and the Seminoles agreed to go; but the less obedient tribes, joined by slaves who had run away from their masters, resisted. Under their leader, a half- breed named Osceola, they defeated, for two years, all the troops sent to arrest them, and at last fled to the swamps, where they were safe from pursuit. For twenty years the struggle continued, but eventually they yielded and were removed. The Georgia and Mississippi Indians were persuaded to go with less trouble. In the north the Sacs and Foxes gradually gave up their lands, until only one settlement remained in the valley of Rock River. One autumn, while the men were hunting the whites entered the village and drove the women and children away. When the Indians returned they took possession once more under the leadership of Chief Black Hawk. Banished by troops, they returned the next year,THE NEW COUNTRY and a force of regulars and militia were sent to force them back into Wisconsin. In all, over a hundred thousand Indians were persuaded or compelled to cross the Mississippi. They were given lands either in the Indian terri- tory which Congress assigned for their home or in unoccupied districts in the Northwest. Among the militia who went to oppose Black Hawk was tall, lank, black-haired Abraham Lin- coln. By this time he was twenty-one years old, and after being a farmer, a clerk, a woodsman and a hand on a Mississippi flat boat, he had made up his mind to study law and enter politics. He was friendly and well-liked, and when he enlisted he was made captain of his company. Except for the events relating to slavery which we shall consider presently, and to the expansion of the country, the political.history of the United States during this period is less interesting than during the period of the Revolution or that which ‘s to follow. The Federal party ceased to exist, and the Democratic party continued in power. After Jefferson, Madison and Monroe three other Democratic Presidents were elected: John Quincy Adams, the son of John Adams; Andrew Jackson, the hero of New Orleans, and Martin Van Buren. A Whig party, formed to oppose the Democrats, [179] 4. see ee easeee ee Bk a ie co eee Eee ee ae Te a aa ia he be et a OE Le ed te eal p / Fi - 5 . o o aw ee L - : a = " ay a en ae UR ee lt Oe i ae Ie Dt Da Tae i ee he oe eee EE adel y = cigs, 2 a A F . . ‘, r ’ ‘ > - 7 . * Se he ee ee eee i 5 ' - : A ee ie | —— : oe 3 THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES succeeded in electing two Presidents out of the next five, William Henry Harrison, the hero of Tippecanoe, and Zachary Taylor, who had driven the Mexicans back over the Rio Grande. The other three, James K. Polk, Franklin Pierce and James Buchanan, were Democrats. I'he most interesting of all was Andrew Jackson. As a boy of thirteen, in North Carolina, he served during the Revolution and was taken prisoner. He bore all his life a scar given him by a British officer whose boots he refused to black. His father was dead, his two brothers were lost in the war, and his mother died from exposure while helping the Americans. Going to live in Tennessee, he served in Congress and became commander of the Ten- nessee militia, and afterwards of all the military force in the South. It was he who conquered the English at New Orleans. One day, as he was tramping along with his soldiers, having lent his horses to the sick, someone said, admiringly, “He’s as tough as hickory,” and after this he was always called Old Hickory. He was tall and Jean and wiry and awkward, of the highest morality, and brave to the point of lawlessness. As President he made two serious mistakes. Before his time a con- scientious and efficient public servant was retained, no matter what his politics; now many of the officesTHE NEW COUNTRY were given to the winning party. Naturally, when the Democrats were defeated, their opponents turned the tables. In the second place, Jackson temporarily destroyed the United States Bank because he did not approve of it. These offences were forgiven him, however, in return for a far more important act, which was courageous and wise and far-sighted. After the War of 1812 the federal tax was made higher, and since imported goods became very costly, American manufactures flourished. When it was raised still higher, there was violent objection in the South. 'The Southerners had to sell their cot- ton abroad at low prices; the Northerners, on the other hand, could sell their manufactures at home at high prices. ‘Thus the North was being pro- tected, but the South was not. The discussion took a dangerous form. Led by John C. Calhoun, South Carolina announced that a State has a right to refuse to obey any law of Congress which it thinks unconstitutional, and threatened to leave the Union. Daniel Webster, a briliant American orator, declared, in the most eloquent speech ever made in Congress, that no State has such a right, that the Constitution is the supreme law of the land, and that the Union can- [181 ] 4 cxf 4 ara - - . - 4 ore 4 etm — 5 , ties 2 - yin e 7 eo - oy laa ; = : a PS ‘4 Z = ~ & i hs x ap gine ao "4 Se, ea Cyt A i - Pa i Mee fu Se : » 5 cS 6 MC YEE TD See OE St ee id Pe SE de cr Me Mg a ee Cg ee Oe Re te 2 te eR A ae, a ft ri F a | «ts ee cy i 4 ee F ‘ ¥* * Wy i) te ne " t Tr. res, he Fy ee Pl ad Fi, wea a eal te beet 28 ae ed ee Pal ee a he a ‘." Py at Fee dy oS 8 Ne ct as ae nr) ta be: +f el oP af ot Oe ea be Oe ie . " k Ag nt Vey lat : Ss <1 ; hy = * } si , f ae - ; ee | ei ma ee x a ee oP ine te ie i es .%.* f a ee " rn ~~ rl ee a ots ‘a de" * ri _ : . a Pl Se al % ee ee. ! ay a od o Ry ‘ < | 4. Y 4 * ' +e Pee i 2 Ae . ue ‘ : A bee ee, ee Ae oe ek ae ’ ou e, A > ine “4 ce < a) 4 wt, Pe eee ee, yt ae em : * aor oe See re rs er ake “art aa * a, i ag la wy ee ee en * ; ae icine et as what i a ee . es a aT a ert aaa Pe Por hb ee Mat St a a oc) ‘ee ings + | "4 7 r os ; “eas ee Por ye D nae i ener Ne E eee kale’ ee ea ee el ee a ee ee ee ? a ! ae = . ss ch i dete beeline eae re fn a it Taae Pp - " Ps ; = i ‘ ‘ - ' 4 7 - oe S \ 3 { : . ree ' iP 4 | Thee re) id a “og ! ’ : ron , f i f ' ri - oa - 4 ie ee | ey Sarees rey a (ween! 1 hy 5 eb ; , “ Pte ee S poe & if,4 THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES not be dissolved, and he ended with the ery, “Lib- erty and Union, now and forever, one and insep- arable!” It was Andrew Jackson, however, who had to decide the question. His own party sided with South Carolina, but at a dinner given in honor of Jefferson’s birthday, after many toasts had been drunk exalting the rights of States, he rose and an- nounced as the subject of his speech, “The Federal Union; it must and shall be preserved.” Finally, the matter was settled, and under the influence of Henry Clay, a Kentuckian, the tariff was gradually lowered. Do you remember how, in our journey in Chap- ter I, when we had crossed the continent and looked down on the Pacific Ocean, we saw with our mind’s eye little tiny yellow particles in the sandy soil? Now real eyes were to see these yellow particles. In January, 1848, workmen found in the bed of the American River, near Sacramento, this pre- cious golden sand, and from a small portion of earth weighed out three ounces of gold. For a while they were able to keep the matter secret, but in the spring a member of the Mormon sect walked down the streets of San Francisco, carrying a bottle of gold dust and calling out, “Gold! Gold! Gold from the American River!” [ 182 ]THE NEW COUNTRY Until the news could be carried east, the excite- ment was confined to California. Settlements were abandoned, ships floated deserted in the harbors. In one month there were five hundred such vessels ‘7 San Francisco harbor. The rush from the United States came first across Panama, then across the plains. ‘The next year eighty thousand adven- turers arrived, half having made the Journey over- land. Over the mountains and through the deserts they came, the bones of one caravan often helping the next to find the way. In the story or the film, The Covered Wagon, an account of a large eml- eration to Oregon, many of you saw a picture of those hard and stirring days. Most of the travel- ers were disappointed, but a few found the treasure at the end of the rainbow. In fifty years California produced more than a billion dollars in gold. I suppose all boys, and, 1 hope, many girls read, sometime in their lives, Z'wo Years Before the Mast, one of the finest American sea tales, in which Richard Henry Dana describes his journey as a common seaman to the coast of California. When you have finished that absorbing story turn to the chapter added many years after, and read his com- parison of the Bay of San Francisco when he first visited it with the same scene when he returned. The first time there was no other sail, no light- [ 183 | a Saal ini aa scene i re 5 = ot a Natt : Ss ees ets ih ee aS oa j. ss 5 Ge pienatin ed be ane ine ae = oo ar Na oe owt} m eget hla Marah ’ a E _ >. me es eo} 4 ee a *t +p, as : ¥ a4 . ae bhp. t C4 ™ - ¢ oo tees ag my Pe lea a8 ay a, eT MWg a FX ery Pea Ecard il Vy ee at," £POuce. ia es! we ee AD Pes AG a 7 Ae - : 4 OPIS sand A ied 4 oe OC ae hea Ss ag ot OE ek ee rk rh te ta a Oy 8 ee ‘ , f a. vee We ie eo A og ea te tye ee he, Gates * y ‘ : “3 ' wet a : , ate SO oe 2 NT A ee r “pA A, pa Ne he i atl cikeh oLPhbis of eo 5 i Ee Fh ‘ U J bf « . vie gh, eis ey es] . ‘ , "| « 3% ; em 4 ss 4 . 4 - “i —-* ag ee ht Ah: RI A TT BP ELT. ae ard ee cece a Pare tins ae Be a3 Ti leg oe at wa 2 % Va! Yh ee ee ke mgt et Pa PY boca’ coats yt ote OPS IE Ped of Hae ee Se he oe ATT red Ort, a here eat ee Ta ad oe ee OO ‘ F Sake ee fx i ue 7 - P i i*s & ‘ 5 i ‘pest ae eae tris oe oe it ee, a a Ps oo ot et se y a" rs ; c . ; ; Se i ‘ ; a mi j yo by } \ eis 7 4 PL © +. ; ey el oe ; P Se a 4 fi. bg aie an +a a 2 ‘ ' ee oe ee od. pe “Fg (tof ? o ‘4 P ake tt ee 4 iO ‘t= 4, ts x i 2. + rl * . Pf ; » 4 are ee. el ‘ . a es - ~~ ;., fe i ‘ Es Paw Ce, ih eee aus. ‘ . i Po) ft eee * be ra. c Ma TT. x : ~#. 2 ee # : ine’ valet _— a ee. 2¢ a? 4 Pe: a al eee een ore r+ — eT pare ee | a ’ Te ca F r ' ria c* me »4 a 4 << - a os := Pee ~ re Ole te eee Cee ee ieee et ee ee Fiala rs sp eae oe Ee ee " ale Flat ‘ a ; : ; ee ree / / | ee . ST ee ae ad a ke deta elie ins a tan ied heme eat TE hae r P o ° " t ; oe - . = az om | ont vik etee te Raion Te Te Wee ee eee a i : i oe ye Ot a Solan , Ce ee ey eager! ak i allan ~ oy: a ~ a > F F f , ¥ . , : ; - f , ‘ a * , + o Ne, Pt A ar - 7 ' “a car ah ‘ee ar : ; \ - - a et ie ie one +e piben pet ot! j a 4 ; / Pe Feel pT Ea ee ee ke ad ee ee ~ . THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES house; sea birds and birds of prey swept down over the groves through which wild beasts roamed, and deer came to the water’s edge to look at the strange ship. ‘Twenty-five years later he wondered whether he could be seeing aright. Here were sailing ships and steamers, hotels and churches, and here a hun- dred thousand people no different from those of London and Paris. Only about seventy-five years had passed. since independence was declared, yet more than a thou- sand miles away from what was then the most west- ern boundary of the colonies, a new commonwealth was taking shape which brought to the nation new treasure and new problems. Meanwhile thousands of boys and girls were liv- ing busily and happily. Among the books which will make real for you town and country are A New England Boyhood, by Edward Everett Hale, and A New England Girlhood, by Lucy Larcom. Village Life in America, by Mrs. Caro- line Cowles Clarke, tells about life in New York State, and A Hoosier School Boy about life in Indiana. As for the children in the South, you know from the Uncle Remus. stories, by Joel Chandler Harris, what good times they were having! Kdward Everett Hale wrote another story, called [ 184 ]THE NEW COUNTRY The Man Without a Country, and this I should like you to read, sorrowful as it is, if you read no other book I have recommended. In Stories of the Great West, Theodore Roose- velt tells about Daniel Boone and George Rogers Clark and his brother William and his friend, Meri- wether Lewis, also about the attack upon the Alamo and its brave defenders, one of the heroic ‘ncidents in the revolt of Texas from Mexico. = : = rd Flic S ~ meee " ae ae <2 ned » oy ee tt fs Ee ee Foes a Pa ye ee (he pe Rar dl on! A ; the Oh Oe he eh gs OL tk J eS ae a +. ar ite te are MYT tetany, Ae Ee, TP So i Mths eh 7, i | ' a. oe he oe ae ’ S 1 1 ; ma oy Meats Wi her he eee oe tee ane ae ‘ ao Qe ESAs eee ae ate he og rane ; ~ cl best eg pista ee eee oe FS 2ne te eee : 4 m sd P 7 ‘i ie J i i ‘ j ‘* i} 4 ‘ Py + 2 L al r ‘ j 4) * \ ro peane | Se ee ee ae * 5 * 7 eS ie! Seth a a ne CHAPTER XII PROGRESS AND INVENTION i the first half of the nineteenth century the United States not only increased enormously in size, but because of new means of transportation it was able to take possession of its new territory. Robert Fulton, of Irish descent, born in Penn- sylvania, went abroad to study painting, and be- coming acquainted with James Watt, inventor of the steam engine, devoted his attention to engineer- ing instead. In Paris he constructed a submarine boat, from which he blew up a small ship with a tor- pedo, and he also propelled a boat by steam power. Back in America he built the Clermont, which be- gan to sail the Hudson River in 1807. You would not call the Clermont a large boat, but it was de- scribed as “a monster moving on the waters, defy- ing wind and tide, breathing flames and smoke.” He built for the United States its first steam war- ship, and soon even the western rivers were covered with steam craft. Steamers went from port to [ 186 |PROGRESS AND INVENTION port along the coast, and in 1838 the Great West- ern crossed the Atlantic. Another aid to communication was the canal. The first great canal was the Krie, running across New York State. Governor Clinton, who had been ‘ts chief advocate and defender, led from Buffalo to Albany a procession of canal boats, carrying Indians, a bear, eagles, fawns and other creatures symbolizing the reign of the red man. The banks were crowded with spectators who cheered and sang and fired salutes in honor of an event which they had said would never happen. Reaching Albany in triumph, the governor went on to New York and poured into the harbor two kegs of water brought from Lake Erie, declaring that now the ocean and the inland seas were connected. The canal was an inestimable blessing to New York and the West. It reduced the cost of ship- ping from $100 a ton to $10 and made it possible for people in Ohio and Indiana and Illinois to ship goods east and to buy cheaply articles made in New England or imported from Hurope. All through the country canals were laid out, but before most of them were finished there was a still newer and better method of transportation. The steam locomotive was invented by George Stephenson, an Englishman. With Stephenson as [ 187 ] i a eo ae i ee A Oe ON # ave Qa 4 t ad + 7 , A “ me " i é é - . te d a pa . i ’ a ee oe ee ee a Ss TZ - = = i - , 7 - 4 3p ee i : » mee ete ea % ; ae a2 1 aS te hey " ee ge ee ee Sa lr Se ee ae Pe Se eee = Ss ial ineeiee tenia ns ee we ite Soe eels ss a, , =, he ie . . ve Peat | ae ee i a i ep ieee ss | .* a _* ' i “ PR ey a sid eee vs contr > oe ~ «ee ir ~ Y litt an % —s TE Va i Te Ti lads ee butts a F . fein Sits a . : A a — ee - a. ~ ares par atin Ne — ror ” idk ne A ee ere ce Tl ere Se eee i ’ oe | ee ae ke - , os art, ¢ 2 eee Ze Pe bt ie A + —h & a wl tee pe | = 5 ee ? et Fe +, 4 a es 24 Fe Cee’ eee ’ te ee Sia) EE ee Pe eh te Se Mia eat a es ed / +e ie Ss ' ee | io, 4 44. 2.8 ae ee Oe ae r pe, : n a " ma A a hi » te ey, ee "2 ha ee 4 4 4 ee A n : <* pS, 5 : Og a —=— ~ a Re thet char he- eee F a bathe bY = — - . os at” a en A a ee 45.49 +P eee ah he tbe i, aera ey ek = — * “ . * : 4 1 a : " A 904) labs Geerionrel o! james! J” ' ee ‘ ae te 4 ae le et 2g ‘ 7 : - . os Fe br i ty hee A TS . ees os nase =. + p> ghee " rene ae ee THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES engineer a train of thirty-four small coaches at- tained a speed of fifteen miles an hour, and this was considered so dangerous that a horseman rode ahead to warn the people that the train was coming. The news of the invention was soon carried across the sea, and on July 4, 1828, Charles Carroll, a very old man who had signed the Declaration of Inde- pendence, drove a golden spike that marked the beginning of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad. The first locomotives were ordered from Eng- land; one made by Stephenson was called the Lion, another America. Before long an American en- gine was manufactured in New York and used in South Carolina, and what do you suppose happened to it? One of the workmen who did not like the sound of escaping steam fastened down the safety valve, and the poor engine blew up. Another was called Old Ironsides, another Puffing Billy. You may be sure the last name was well given! Ina short time railroads were built in every direction, and by 1840 the United States had almost three thousand miles of track. Not only were people now able to travel com- fortably and with some swiftness, but they learned how to communicate with the rapidity of lightning. An American, Samuel F. B. Morse, made the first practical device for using the electric current [ 188 ]ail PROGRESS AND INVENTION to transmit messages. After working for seven years and spending all his money, he was allowed to set up his instruments in the Capitol at Wash- ington. ‘Though the Congressmen were able to talk to each other from room to room, they almost refused to give an appropriation for an experimen- tal line to Baltimore, and one of them said they might as well propose a railway to the moon. But the bill was passed and the line built. Thanks to the effort of Cyrus W. Field, wires were laid under the ocean, connecting the conti- nents of America and Europe. Now people could talk across the “Sea of Darkness” at which Co- lumbus and his friends had looked so doubtfully. A great advance was made in ease of labor and convenience of living. Much of the land in the South was adapted to the raising of cotton, but removing the seeds by hand was so slow that cot- ton cloth cost more than wool or linen. El Whit- ney constructed a machine or gin which would clean fifty pounds a day instead of one, and the South became the largest cotton growing region in the world. Cyrus W. McCormick invented the reaper, which enabled one man to do the work of twenty. This made it possible to plant large areas with grain and thus lower the price of food. Besides the steam [ 189 | a ” a ie i er. 4 VA es E Sy * Pr r ~ “he 4 : - ry a een St ee A 7. Yas oe re he Sie Mee ‘ ro _ eee oT aot’. we " +} we a A alee he be nd PE ak oe ee Fb “ae , 4 ee LA aap Ph NE OR eet Oe oe ps ad he AEP ht BEY hate te boy ee Mele x ee ee Bre PTs Sake Ge tal ee, _*4 a be OL . be. i Oe hi a a yy 3 Se ee site 3a ws ad Da ice ne Bee e tog P* vel ee ae | te, nag ee ee ae he 7 L > aoe OR he 2 rt rn A ofa a, fog” ' Fi a i) oo . = ae - f ’ : r Pho - A : . Pi P rere ' Pe he | , r ’ ‘ n . ves — A — ae et ht Me : i a P fee i PT y Pe at he i. 7 i rT é or Pa ee oe Oe ae ‘ ae ‘a ae abe 8 Oe mn af 4 i ‘ ‘ mahi tet q - hh, ‘ f . f x ; ¥ her re Fae Ee : Ve 7 5 a * A 5 F f ; oi 4 2 iw 7 _ 1 p 4 i ’ ee. —~ ps il 4 ry “ef. D eg Pe - 4 | * an, a i.% ¢. t + 4.4 ' ; * er - 2. | & “Tt S a! i s 7 be F | -?p Pt ba * “doll pee " ‘ i oe bi . + 4 , a ‘ Oink ae a j : . ian ’ eS i cad 1 A PA ey ‘ 7, * F ; ae i ee es ae 7 ttn = et i ae nad pA a ee ee ae - - a A hs , P ne 4 F pe ; A ck R fs Ot 5 R Ai cl hee ve — _ . : we rn Fa ‘ ‘ P bo F ae ~ oe ‘ i — a ™ < sad se mee a if é ’ : r r , _ P - Pi — . a ae by te tw See re anetteeer ret tee. ie eee a aie ee eaten ae t 4 4 eS ae . ieee eS ATR ae oe vee, he pr is : ee Se eee ee eee oe roe ae eee Pare oe OS Feed Le ee . A 3 - : , , ee Teper te, Pt we ‘ bP eh 3 cee e ie a ee eS ee yes ee | SS - es — a7 —_— ed ed SR a Reem dat tall rs ee hay | rinks, xs —_ ale oe hey apeemere ob emenee iA \ a ; io “oy + eS Rey I “aely | ® 7.4 Ps THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES boat, Robert Fulton invented machines for spin- ning flax and making ropes and for sawing and pol- ishing marble. Elias Howe, a worker 1n a cot- ton-factory in Massachusetts, invented a sewing machine, which not only lightened the labors of women in their homes, but reduced the price of fac- tory-made clothing and shoes. Among the other inventions were iron cook-stoves to take the place of the hearth fire, and the rotary printing press, which could print and fold forty-eight thousand newspapers in an hour. All these and many other inventions are described in Great Inventors and Inventions, by Frank P. Bachman. The treasures stored in the earth, petroleum, an- thracite coal, silver, lead, were discovered, and the water power of the rivers and streams was applied. When all the people were farmers each house- hold decided for itself the hours and conditions of labor, but as people moved into towns and worked in factories, this changed. Not only men and women, but children were compelled to work from thirteen to fifteen hours a day and that for poor wages. The conditions of living were intolerable and vice and crime and disease increased. Slowly the workers banded themselves together and in- sisted upon reforms, a shorter day, the right to askPROGRESS AND INVENTION that their wrongs be corrected, and the oppor- tunity to educate their children. All through the country there was a demand for better schools. New England had always pro- vided fairly good public schools, but elsewhere chil- dren were either educated privately if they be- longed to prosperous families, or if they were poor, they went to so-called “pauper” schools. People came to see that there could be no wise government by ignorant citizens and that it was just as mm- portant to give the children of the poor a good education as the children of the rich. In New England Horace Mann secured the es- tablishment of a Massachusetts State Board of Education and a Normal School where teachers could be trained. In the Middle States and the South the schools were improved. The Western- ers always had at heart the education of their chil- dren, and the first constitution of Indiana declared it the duty of the State to provide free education, from township schools up to a University. Every- where colleges were established; before the Revo- lution there were seven and in 1860 there were more than two hundred. There were also SIX thousand academies, which gradually became part of the public school system. The public schools not only educate the children [191] , aie | F © 5 . “e ms i * -. aete ee Lee ius oo a r : ‘ oJ rs . 1 £ P J ; Se ee ee a - 7 hs a : ~¢ - +! ahs : sri care Om ea % dd . ti a4 . ~ ok THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES of the United States, they teach them to love and value the principles upon which the nation 1s founded, and it is the duty of every citizen to sup- port and defend them, and if he finds them poor to make them better. One of the most important steps toward equality was the education of women. ‘There is a little rhyme which expresses the attitude of some un- civilized people and alas! some nations, toward women: ‘““A woman, a dog and a walnut tree, The more you beat ’em, the better they be.” But enlightened nations understand that women are the equals of men. In 1833 Oberlin College in Ohio opened its doors to girls as well as boys. Women asked not only for education, but for more right under the law. No matter how old an un- married woman was, up to this time her father could take all her earnings, and a married woman was as much the property of her husband as though she were his slave. People began to think earnestly about improv- ing the condition of mankind. The churches flour- ished and missionary societies were formed. It became clear that no nation could be truly great unless it was sober, and organizations promoted [ 192 ]LS ult SVd INAS It b uo UVoO NO TH r - TUOW ILIV ad fig r u { OIHO GNV fiS9]VANOI 5 « - — & oo te, — > — OSS I aU] os — 1 —™, IL0ULL DG ¢? OLU@ PDOLPID fiupduoy om 7 mae ~ 7 as ae a - eye tae’ a oe tw 4 i be , tka toes ll 0 at i =~) — . : * Piet ee a nt eee a ' * as a fe ho 1 a! : - oe, : x A A i 3 hee 2, ci — “— oe eapeiad 5a ¥ - ‘ Pa i ~— 4 F FP = ha J Loe Log ‘= = n po Ft ty ' ; poses agi tirtabetcks} eye Tey eee : 2) Serta: Cr inet cas ee be ss e i by me * ~ ,.4 re. Paar " - 3 r ae g Aw ot’ 2 St eaten teeta os 5 is ie ~ 7 he > . +4 ‘ i : s,? n i } : , j “ . . ‘4% a4 F P 7 a we ae , | 3 * * Ee ial ee eee co Sl , eee a e =} ‘ oe Pe Na eT — -— etal.eed eT ee ere es ed ee a a a oe iW oe ae enhieeell : ee ee ae ee one erg i eel Oe Ba t f : | ) ee Sane 1 meee te ee ae Namuel Colman . by nion ing l courtesy pain rom the uy the y v Yor Vew Club, sCAGUE 1) Of » ,nen Neen een PROGRESS AND INVENTION temperance. Schools were opened for the deat and blind, and boys and girls who had done wrong were looked upon not as hardened criminals, but as children who might still become good citizens. There was a more merciful treatment of wrong-do- ers and a poor man was no longer thrown into jail for debt. One State had used an abandoned mine for its prison—this was now seen to be barbarous. Hospitals were founded and medical science ad- ranced. Dr. Morton, a dentist in Boston, proved that ether could be used to make a patient uncon- scious during an operation and thus hideous suffer- ing of mind and body was relieved. When the hardest work of pioneering was done, the people grew hungry for books. English authors were valued in America before they were known in England. Far in the west people read Browning and Thackeray. In 1828 Noah Web- ster issued his famous Dictionary and by 1840 there were more than sixteen hundred newspapers in the United States. Instead of attending movies peo- ple met to read good books and to hold debates about interesting questions. Presently the United States produced books for itself. A national literature had begun in the clear, simple state papers of Washington and Hamilton and their contemporaries, and Benjamin [ 193 | “4, Pi ow) a St eS ee x: ut tila * Re ti a ae ae : oa er ee Peat ot. aha op seen Ege a c ’ page Cia che Eee ee de rae Th 88s VR A ee eA eet, ‘ ri a 5 "a te ~ a Pee. “Hatt cat ed ree Se ET OR a ik a, hae er tars Ee Se oro; oe Ae ae et ee a 4. es bs el : yt m > Le gps r = = +e <~ os ee ee ve te £9 > ’ * ee te th ke + pi a ee tie Sin ee | < ope oe *,° Ms ® . ead A ‘Y 4 ee, Le he a Pee | ot. is had oe A . et — 2 Pa - * " a P 7 a } iC ; - # ah d ad - a p a \ * * ‘ eT rae Ter E cL Ie Pel z i "bk ok 4 ea Sea lee ae gd LP A i te Pe : ra 4 4, 4 ‘ a x ae Pig | oy ee we ot ee oe mes Fi aS tel PPE ote be ih of tel ae a a gy ey a is ‘oo P : — * i Fi , I at che ee * fe, Fi 4 F : - ‘ 4 i os ae 4 i 4 je * 7 ‘i Hi | r m | a P ; " aa : ae. . ay ¥ a P i b ie" r . r \ P - + F “oe a. of ee a * U ‘ ri * = a U . " = ™ hd ‘ “ 1 ee . , ti é A ad | 4 % 3% ’ : a ™ ~~" F] * 4 m = “oe (at Pe . .* , ‘ee: a7 a a dak oe bi 4 e a coe . er i te ee : ‘ ? + ie A eee ek ae i oe f > _ 3 4 F’ « p yy 1% _ P a’ . es + 4 J fs aia F i fi n ri o * Ps 4 t - -. 2 fi . , A 7 — 5 ae a a ean ee Te rad | ae ; age , ‘ ¥ ee ae eh ee eh tg tay ta j ; re: - ‘gi ‘eh ee ads ' " - 4gee Ce ne ee hod earl ee el eel bere ea Pe Cae ee eee Piers. sap ' i 7c ‘ eM ii a , 5 - Ve > ae # ae a i * t . 1 " 4s > aa We be , i a we bet he oS Oe fas, © Pi F 4 ie a ee ee eee & . he . ie ed it THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES Franklin wrote many essays and an autobiography full of common sense and wit. Orators like Pat- rick Henry promoted the cause of liberty by their eloquence. The early literature had to do with the creation and government of the nation, but as soon as life became easier, the minds of those with lter- ary instincts and ability turned to other subjects. Washington Irving wrote A History of New York State by Diedrich Knickerbocker, a laugh- able account of the Dutch settlers, including cross Peter Stuyvesant, and also many delightful sketches of life in England and America. Among his American sketches is Rip Van Winkle member how Rip went to sleep for twenty years. James Fenimore Cooper was another New York writer. He knew Indian trappers and fighters, and served both as seaman and officer in the navy you re- and all his experiences he used in his books for boys. His best Indian stories are the Leatherstocking Tales, especially The Last of the Mohicans. He was not a very careful writer, but he drew vivid pictures of the woods and the sea and adventures in and upon them. He loved to describe storms and battles, and his heroes are as lifelike as real persons. William Cullen Bryant spent the early part of his life in New England, but he lived in New York [ 194 ]PROGRESS AND INVENTION for fifty years. At eighteen he wrote Thanatopsis, one of the finest poems in English. Lunes to a Waterfowl, Inscription for the Entrance to a Wood, A Forest Hymn and To a Fringed Gen- tian are others of his best poems, all describing na- ture. He became editor of the New York Post and was the foremost citizen of New York. Forgotten for a long time, but happily for you and me recalled to fame is still another New Yorker, Herman Melville, who, I told you, de- scribes in Moby Dick the exploits of the Nantucket whalers and their gigantic prey, and in Omoo and Ty pee tells of his life while a captive among can- nibals in the South Seas. From the South came Edgar Allen Poe, whom many persons consider our foremost writer. He was a very beautiful boy and a fine athlete. As he grew older he had a struggle with poverty and sut- fered misfortunes of many kinds. Some of his poems are the glory of American literature and his short stories are unsurpassed in any literature. One of these, The Gold Bug, tells about a hunt for pirate treasure. The Descent into the Mael- strom is another which you will find thrilling. Best of all the American poets English-speaking boys and girls love Henry Longfellow, who was a New Englander. He spent most of his life in [ 195 ] 4 7" ee te ee 7: " OE ee ras " as , o * 7 . — RL pms pts hg a ee : P ee * ~ 5 S 5 ‘_—* -s YP me - ‘ a. a ~ a: - a a ? ‘ Rae sree Zang Ea tie a IP" ee ae peat aig tL, Peat at pe mo Oe Pe ar "ks aa Sey es i aA a Mi ae 4 Ji. “" MT he es oe jin eee ey ’ i re Te ert eh le we ee mr a al ha oe oe a ae ad “ee eee a ae H ee Soda D Nahe eed ihe i Ls a the P a sn te p " ’ rae Si Ru ; Lm se eS PE ms he aa%i94 Pid kee. aot. Fe fe a et atk s ie + 7.' tks Pi Le t al = ah Y “ : 7 ij ote Ae ty AS P + a f , F ree a) i 7 ' @ ss | j 4 rn | ' . 4 i si * Ma ee ae ba * bd P,§ ae _ - * 5 a i - . b ie F et a ee | ; , / . i D . * . cay We / . : i e iw. an , r 5 i i As . a F F . ‘ ' A oT ahi bh ao el + igi | so ma. -= ~ Me ye ee ae ee Be eT ‘i a P Oe ane dot. ee Fe a ee Pe : : , i bd : » 48 : J he = , f ait ‘ |o> one ee Tae tT eee ae meth cm ee re " , t ’ — i o "i o s rn ‘' A f . r 1 > - 4a " i A ‘ ' A , ok } 3 : : ‘ j 4 . ss ’ met 4 FE hed rs : fs 2S 4a he ah Li et as 5 tars ie he a dedi Seheineatdaitad — eee " eR ee See nt.! ; Shel a Ck te ee ee 7 - - 2 ‘i } ee eee te THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES Cambridge, where he was professor in Harvard University. When “grave Edith and laughing Allegra and Alice with golden hair” about whom you read in The Children’s Hour were growing up, their dear mother was burned to death, and this cruel experience made Longfellow even more ten- der-hearted and sympathetic. We can mention only a few of his poems—you can all add to this list, I know—Evangeline, The Courtship of Miles Standish, The Children’s Hour, Hiawatha, The Skeleton in Armor, The Wreck of the Hesperus. Ralph Waldo Emerson was a famous essayist and a friend of Longfellow. For many years he was sought after as a lecturer, and he traveled far out into the west, earning very little money, but pleased because he could help the people to be happy. He was a true American and he urged the people not to copy England, but to “walk on their own feet and work with their own hands and speak with their own minds.” He had fine com- mon sense and keen humor. Among his poems 1s the one about the mountain and the squirrel in which the mountain calls the squirrel a “little prig” and the squirrel replies, “Tf I cannot carry forests on my back ° 3 Neither can you crack a nut.” [ 196 ]PROGRESS AND INVENTION It was Nathaniel Hawthorne who wrote The Scarlet Letter, which I told you described the early life in Puritan New England. He had an ancestor who fought Indians and his father and grandfather were sea-captains. He wrote in very beautiful, simple language. Among his volumes for boys and girls are T'wice Told Tales, A Wonder Book, The Snow Image and Tanglewood Tales. Of his longer books The House of Seven Gables would interest you now, but you will enjoy The Scarlet Letter when you are older. John Greenleaf Whittier was a Quaker. He had very little schooling, but like Abraham Lin- coln, he loved and studied good literature and thus educated himself. He wrote Barbara Frietchie and Maud Muller and The Barefoot Boy. In Snow- bound he described a New England household suc as that in which he was born. If in the middle of the summer you want to remember what winter snows are like read about the roaring storm and the shin- ing landscape under the morning sun. James Russell Lowell was also a New Hng- lander, descended from a member of the Continen- tal Congress. He loved and praised and had faith in his country. He was Minister to Spain and to England, and the United States was proud to have so distinguished and learned a representative. [ 197 | Pk pee mi itn A i. r A . — , ae Oe LIS Sa 4 ¥ - 4 Pag e3 % TS - ee a ae ae ee ¢ <9 i ed = 4; j “ ee OP as i a ot ¢ : ee , tag aa re a Ck Pe. Gi tad ek ok ee | ee el . re ee oo PS" 4 4 he } 3 * Fi ad i es ne Paes at id rT ; tte ree = 7 ‘oie 7. f , ee i 4.9.7 ‘ } ; A [i ' F ‘ a oe a) ee or ar a eee “he Oe a P ee a a sd Li " ‘ “. :* P i‘ ‘ , ' f : ; , F =. . ne Cruaaet savant: ee es. ‘ 4 » ba | eae . “ ppep ty eee omiain deal fi Pere en te ae s ’ a. * es Le ese a eae ve ee > i dicen oa Di bon ok ae res eid aid Ll *4 rhs ‘ - 5S wits to ‘ ye yeyy eer erst a ee li im Wats 5 n ; : iho frag eae Sri rae. } , eu Mee Be hee tit A ie el re —_— 5 eee ro Se — == ee — ee es are ee ne a a ee el Se be i , ‘ ee ae, is é : z h bs : : : i n pe oe yey, er’ = THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES He wrote many valuable essays and many poems. The Vision of Sir Launfal, The Courtin’ and T'o the Dandelion are among those which young people know. Oliver Wendell Holmes was another New Eng- lander. His first fame was won by Old Ironsides, a stirring poem written when he heard that the noble ship was to be dismantled. By profession he was a physician and his lectures on anatomy at the Harvard Medical school were so bright that they gave him the last hour because only he could keep the students awake. He was past middle age when he became well-known as a literary man. His best prose work is The Autocrat of the Breakfast Table. His poetry is sometimes serious and beautiful as in The Chambered Nautilus, and sometimes gay and bright as in The One-Hoss Shay and The Boys. It was he who wrote about his poor little aunt who was braced and laced to make her straight and slender. The United States began to be known for the work of its scholars. The historians, William H. Prescott and Francis Parkman, wrote in a delight- ful style, Prescott about Spain and the conquering of Mexico and Peru, and Parkman about the French and Indian War and the discovery of the [ 198 ]PROGRESS AND INVENTION West and its early explorers. Americans are for- tunate to have these able writers to make their history interesting. James Audubon, a scientist, published two mag- nificent works, The Birds of America and The Quadrupeds of America. Louis Agassiz, a Swiss, another brilliant scientist, became a professor at Harvard. Asa Gray, also a professor at Harvard, was a botanist of world-wide fame. James Smith- son, an English chemist, bequeathed more than $500,000 to the United States to establish an In- stitution “for the increase and diffusion of knowl- edge among men.” Other gifts were added and now the Smithsonian Institution at Washington with its collection of art, objects of natural history, and departments for research is one of the finest museums in the world. In 1836 the government sent an exploring ex- pedition to the Southern Seas under Charles Wilkes, a naval officer. With him went many scientists to study the human beings and the ani- mals and plants. The expedition visited I ierra del Fuego, Chile, Peru, the Samoan Islands, New South Wales and many other hitherto unknown or little known places. They discovered also an ant- arctic continent. [ 199 |i “]* 4 ee eee Ni a pm a I 6 ENN ET Fee the les — - — ms - ' si r - = ae er at) od oe eee tee 5 an — ™ * +“ * 5 ms ~ . oe a an r - a ill | to Pd ie el a i ll ii 4 ae a ee pe ro - " me Pye eee ea 7 9 e), oo 2 ; fo ri . 3 1 - = P aii a | . ee se a - bier’ Perey ss ‘ eee [ 4 tte Sri jy 7 ale ' - ¥ “ J : ; ; ; ' , f , F F . é r - ri 4 > H 7 é , - A a. 9 poe ol A A i 7 ae ‘ "1 4 : : : p ™ ' : a F 4 5 * - ‘ 5 A a A 5 al ‘ 7 ¢ ie b fl ‘| i | , Pe | ; : 4 P ee 4 Te ona A La ‘ oy 4 . Pe ‘ . ei My r ; 4 4 e pg he WL OLS 4 1 he os ~, oe ae - — C 7 F a Fi t eal a 1d Be he be q - i Ph ot 8 rf ’ 4 + P P fat Se i ee ee ee — ee = a a as _— —_—— " phe din oad 7 , = hes a ; fi A , oa 5 ’ s E Me Aue ~ phat F * ee — th 5% + ed r nl oe Pe aes i F é | pe ee _ ee a ee pe he a” Ce a ee oon ae eS P a “3 ed Me ae eye” pe, tee THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES There was interest also in art and music. Ben- jamin West, a Pennsylvanian, a painter of histori- al subjects, became President of the British Royal Academy and historical painter to the King. Charles Willson Peale, a member of a talented family, painted portraits of Washington and other celebrities. 'The best known and most beautiful portrait of Washington was made by Gilbert Stu- art, a really great artist. In 1802 an Academy of Fine Arts was established in New York and three years later another in Philadelphia. English opera companies began to visit American cities, and Academies of Music were founded. In 1860 the United States numbered thirty-one million inhabitants. 'The improvements in trans- portation and comfort extended to the distant in- terior which only a few years ago had been the un- explored frontier, and where herds of buffalo had ranged the locomotive now sped along gleaming tracks. In 1800 Pittsburgh had fifteen hundred inhabitants and Chicago was undreamed of; in 1860 Pittsburgh was a city of almost fifty thousand and Chicago of almost seventy thousand. Instead of thirteen States there were thirty-three. Under the sreat document which had been so carefully con- structed by Washington and Hamilton and Madi- [ 200 |PROGRESS AND INVENTION son the United States had taken a more important place in the world than they had ever dreamed. Meanwhile over the nation which had won lb- erty and independence, which had established the best government in the world, consecrated by the blood of thousands of men dying in war, and the lives of men and women and little children slain by Indians and perishing in the hardships of pioneer- ing, there was gathering a dark cloud, darker than the menace of the Indian, darker than the tyranny of the English king, more threatening than the hatred of Spain. In the shadow of this thickening cloud all serious men and women asked a ques- tion. Would the United States hold together, or was this great experiment about to fail! It be- gan to seem that all the devotion of Washington, all the study and thought of the fathers of the na- tion, all the labors and prayers of the patriots were vain and that the Union might dissolve. Then government of the people, by the people and for the people would perish from the earth. You remember that King George laughed at the idea of thirteen quarrelsome colonies forming a nation and he prophesied that they would come whining back one by one. Washington, Frankhn, Hamilton, Madison and Marshall—all realized. [201 | ea- - - _ = > Bn - - . . * rE RA ee hie ent os 4 5 ab a re he oe ee ie ee eS . a Fr. std a ST ee al hime Se ee eth eat til ee ee Td bd a : ‘ be °F , ? 5 ” ‘ d 7 r 4 ‘ ‘ .e / ; Jv " 4% ’ i f ; 9 ‘ e + + Be Fa a. ry 4 $ # mn a i t ule = ee le ae ; at ee — — — —— Le ay Se — Neen ahi be er ee aaere! i opment 1 - ' ‘ r ne Se THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES the danger of disunion and answered it by estab- lishing and supporting a central government to which all the people were directly responsible and whose commands no single State or group of States could disobey. At various times single States or groups of States had showed a defiant spirit. When the Fed- eralists lost power some of the citizens of New England held a secret convention and talked of disunion. It was in reply to South Carolina's threat of departure that Andrew Jackson gave his loyal and patriotic toast, “The Federal Union; it must and shall be preserved.” These were merely local storms, the majority of the citizens were not affected. The dispute which now arose was different, it was no longer about the conduct of government or the laying of taxes or the wisdom of making war— it was about a matter of right and wrong—should the United States allow the spread of human slav- ery in its domain? A time will come, perhaps it has come already, when this question will be start- ling. It is hard even now to realize that slavery was tolerated in a country “conceived in liberty and dedicated to the proposition that all men are created equal.” Still harder is it to believe that of the thirty-one million people in the nation eight million [ 202 ]PROGRESS AND INVENTION believed it to be right, or excused it on the ground of necessity, or were willing that the Union should be dissolved rather than give it up. ‘To read about it is like looking into a dark and terrible place, but we must look into it bravely. i 44%. % _- ge e. ie 2. Pa ‘i 4 oe a " a al iu 4 hs bad ee - - . 4 J i. + *t q \‘ ry ; ~ - ‘ ~~ . i Cs Ma = ; “ Pe re) he) J a A eee tect Reb a ane Woks Dake cant a itie eet a a ee eee ee ee hee ol id a : d emai - eT ee pins oa od ar 3 ae ™ fy ae D j : . rn " * , 3 . J ’ i}, * ‘ i core Se , ‘7 Nee ne ad eee iee eae ye + ao tale eu , eee a Siete ek ek an te ; ‘ acs CHAPTER XIII THE DARKENING CLOUD ee did not have its beginning in the United States, as you all know. As far back as we have any record of the lives of human beings, cap- tives taken in war became slaves of their captors. With the spread of Christianity, slaves acquired rights, and finally liberty, so that slavery disap- peared from Europe. Fifty years before Columbus discovered Amer- ica, a small cargo of black men was brought from Africa to Portugal. It was the idea of enlightened Prince Henry, who established the school for navi- gators and the astronomical observatory on Cape Sagres, not merely to make these poor souls work, but to convert them to Christianity. Needless to say they did not come willingly. When they were divided among their captors, and husbands were separated from wives and fathers and mothers from children they lamented bitterly. On his second journey to America, Columbus [ 204 ]THE DARKENING CLOUD found the natives in Hayti, whose friendliness was necessary to him, annoyed by the raids of the Caribs and he captured a few Caribs and sent them to Spain, believing that it was better for them to be slaves in a Christian land than to continue to be cannibals. He also realized that their sale would pay for the supplies which he needed. To Hayti and the other Spanish discoveries has- tened not only good and decent Spaniards but the vile and brutal, and the Indians were wholly at their mercy. A priest named Las Casas wrote one of the most heart-breaking books in the world de- scribing their cruelty. He was in the beginning a slave-holder himself, but one day he opened his Bible and read these words: “He that taketh away his neighbor’s living slayeth him; and he that defraudeth the laborer of his hire is a shedder of blood.” He saw clearly that no matter if a slave was treated kindly, slavery was wrong and the end was evil not only to him but to his master, and he gave up his own slaves and began to preach against slavery. Through his work the Indians were eventually freed, but not until multitudes had been driven to death, and Africans had been brought in to take their places. [ 205 | Sea ee $ 7 Sl = a “4 oe < aaa = - _ eee ee ‘ as _ - = 7 ye J a ps, Pra, ee =. — oe nin aia ‘ee _ Cet ow Me CK he eS tS ae he i % , - - —e sats ote poet ey ae 4 a ee 3 Ay 3 , e Fi eS J nN aes a rete 7 a. te Ps a a ag rl oe a oe og ne 2 i SY, ek ee te Fee aa i > " H oe he . i ‘hot | oo, rie i he ES ete ot ee x Mh . , i + ' a oT tg See SE Tas ok be gee 7 ah odd ba. Kid ad ee ‘ 4 ee et ak 4 ' 4 ‘ heey Dea ad ’ : * ” * é - ; . A HN Pel ‘ : vet Aa ea Pes i ‘+ ea s - Tate a | a “ rn ; “A ‘ . » . fi - ‘s Bs, * y 7 ry i . 4 : ; , P —_ 7 . « 5 Pe eh Be aed es “ = — = a a | ee Lanai Aye adeeb ey eel sf apetion eh co ih cecil F OE a tel s is i : . ee = an yeptys r a ar i . : ‘ ‘ 1 5 o ee a4 ie “ce in San alert v8 eke neeeeeee aedne aed de ete Sn eeall eet ee a eo ee oe fa eee 5 oh ee tty Fo re ad . . , > d 4 . L tao oa ” r 3 1 4 ee my " — 7 ee ae dhe coe et ie eee eel Le, | ae a7) Te » 7 M : -— eee ee ih ee i eee ' F * ! : r Se eee ee 2 Se dw. os whe aa a = = = oer ew a Reena ioe aia . ee a - ae ee er ee et ae . asi es ; re a te .. en ae : at hat Wes 1 A ied! Dott j= tek ; a i a a or Poa — THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES At first the Portuguese had all the trade in Af- rican slaves but it was not long before other nations took their share. When English John Hawkins captured three hundred negroes and sold them in San Domingo he was commended by Queen Kliza- beth. Another sea captain expressed the opimion of the age when he said that the Africans were “a people of beastly living, without God, law, religion or commonwealth,” and that he was their bene- factor in carrying them to England. No matter how anyone felt about the Africans living in an enlightened land, no one could deny the torture they endured in capture and transporta- tion. ‘Two hundred years later, in the days when Arabs were the slave-traders, David Livingstone said that Africa was the open sore of the world, and so it was when slaves were being brought to the United States. Their sufferings on land were nothing beside their torture when, chained together, they were loaded on ships. T his is another thing I do not like to tell you about. When you are older if you are still curious you will find in The Slave Ship by Mary Johnston all you will ever wish to know. ‘This is the story of only one ship, and hundreds traveled the seas on these dreadful journeys. In 1619, the year that the Virginians began to [ 206 ]THE DARKENING CLOUD have a share in their government, twenty negroes were brought by a Dutch vessel to Jamestown. Eventually slaves were held in all the colonies from Massachusetts to Georgia, but they lived under very different conditions. In the northern and middle colonies where the climate was not comfortable for them, there were few and these were usually domestic servants. In Virginia and Maryland on the plantations they were well treated and were comparatively happy, but farther south, working in the rice fields under the whips of over- seers, they endured unspeakable misery. Many colonists disapproved of slavery and some of the colonies passed laws to prevent its increase, but the king annulled their laws and commanded them to make no more. At the opening of the Revolu- tion there were about six hundred thousand slaves. No sooner was independence won than the north- ern States where slavery was unprofitable began to abolish it and it was provided that there should be none in the Northwest territory. Washington realized that the nation could not be united when it could not agree on so important a question, but he thought the evil was so hideous that it would die out. Jefferson put into the Declaration of Inde- pendence a clause against slavery, but it was lost by one vote. He said that he trembled for his coun- [ 207 | ri Ne eee asec ar - a» % i ve sa peeteas OE ae ae ——— rae REE ~ nati‘ er " apreré ie reek ba ats iP ee ye ah ba hee bet he ; po i 4 ol ee ; med ae Ai; aa MR PU Oa Ata be el Yer ad eg’ et SDs ba oe ng Oe F'n Fe et 8 od ; om, +. es , ‘ ] a * ’ re whe A Ee ee 9 b lsace en ‘ aa. aa 2 ——. ow we ee ~yS Se re at to eee le 2 oP aa——— — — : 2 a — = a - — ee re eee Tt ae abled ¥, at i ee oe 1 sal Nace Leper ep ee TS yee eer i, Ste 4 ; Part ‘ , a ‘ ; " F e ” ee ee arte CN SRI a ET a ee rey *? , eee Ras Se ; * ea ry 4 .* 1 : me ar Ph teh pte hte Oa Gal —— ae . ere oe ca eo SE ie ol eee ee Sanaa Saas Pars i —, = eae ake “ i F i J é 7 eevee PS ‘3 bh 4 - y baby 5 ) d fi a } te ‘4 ‘cs i ae 2 , - Pret wee ieee SF) te ee ‘ — . bw P a ee oe ba! eee ee * = T - ‘.4 eo he ; : . , THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES try when he thought of slavery and remembered that God is just. The majority of the delegates to the Constitu- tional Convention wished to see the slave trade abolished, but Georgia and South Carolina refused. to join the Union if this were done. The question was compromised; it was decided that after 1808 Congress might prohibit the importation of slaves. By this time, it was supposed, there would be enough to supply the South with laborers. But slavery did not die out and the prolonging of its life was due to one of the labor-saving inven- tions which promised to be of so much benefit to mankind—the cotton-gin. Now that so much cot- ton could be cleaned by one man large tracts of Southern land hitherto unused were cultivated and it was necessary to have slaves, especially since slavery had made labor degrading for the whites. The raising of cotton became enormously profitable and in spite of the law that the slave trade should cease slaves were smuggled in in large numbers. There was another reason why slavery could not be disposed of in the South as it was in the North. The people did not know what to do with the slaves. They had not been trained to look after themselves and in addition the South feared that if they were given freedom or even taught about freedom theyTHE DARKENING CLOUD might rebel against the whites. This had happened in Hayti, where the negroes rose against the F'rench and the country was for years the scene of deeds of revolting horror, committed now by the whites, now by the blacks. But the dread of the South, sincere as it was, was unfounded. ‘There was but one case of insurrection; in Virginia slaves killed sixty whites. The Virginia legislature discussing the situation proposed to abolish slavery, but this seemed dangerous and instead stricter laws were passed. Negroes were forbidden to learn to read or write, they could hold no meetings without the presence of a white man, and they could not go about with freedom. The Southerners came gradually not merely to apologize for slavery as something they would like to abolish but did not know how to get rid of, they began to defend it. As long as the slave States remained equal in number to the free States they could sustain themselves, but if the new States coming into the Union were free, the balance of power would soon be with those who opposed slavery and they could destroy it throughout the Union. Many Northerners considered slavery a foul blot on the nation’s good name and were unwilling that it should exist anywhere in the United States. At [ 209 ] - ee = a a aie math (Ta ee 7 Ay he ee ih, oft ro”, ; wet ee tel oe ’ ae te ba. : : Mel wi il " * . “ re 7 7 fe ? ij ’ ‘ - k * hj r - ~— ee ee “. , arTr a Rae Lt eet ayetatt « ee a —a a Ot at Te cell hn te te oad Se oe eat | ie Raat oe ‘ s ‘ : te ’ 4 i : cant! , + BT Te one UL ce oe meas hart age | FDL Metts = eeeicel, Har ah nish Bvallieeiteeiimonlilied ? > 4 ‘4 * ee eee ee ee eT eer te : 7 Pines eter Laat he rat ar : ' f . ; ‘ . LJ f * “ . 1 ry ‘ | F r oe fel eel UL. y . a4 , ‘ . " ‘ } | 4% 4 i “he ey te ~ oe el F ‘Sa * ee ei rs tee , i o 7 —— —— = ee ae fag ne — hata a eg SS See es PE OE Se ger ae i Rb or Sa — se ge SE f Ph se iy Se 8 = fe a, pe ‘ea Rie i eke ee ee OR - ek ee ‘ WE PPT Flin ir bc a a Fh 4 Ct Ee in SA Seat ae Ne be ok or ‘eg Sit cae , "i Pp fi . ' es ee He ae ‘ig a ad | Pe a tt ae Ob sae Pease woe es Gee My ee ¥ Le be 2 A tl ae - . "7 se ake he ce hg PO 4 RS ok ey Pe Set we i, PP, eS a * by : 7 ‘ F ee Pua al’ : nd Be ee Lah + Ng ot oe Be god ta", F - : , 4 rie ; . ‘ » ; a ht ; ! " , hy , ™" a am | —— ’ a ee Pky “eo @o BED phar he ee, ’ A 4 a ieee. a 8 art a = 4 yet UE ae = R ‘ : ee " Ez * ee ad ye Oe ae * (Rati ie {a 3 asst ay slg = ere Pe ae eine a ae i, = 4D bi 8 A BP bee eee t ' ai - a rind Sal _ : ae ae. he a ’ —¥.4,* ut a Be c PRO ne ee — ae. ae e = a nm I i a eT eae a aa a | - ‘ame s ‘at * H ma oo Ae s fred. be teed ee a OG Ae bat ‘ ‘ oe + * ee ak tak Pe .*, ay ‘ ‘ J % a } r ry ’ . ita | I 4 } " ' é : i ¢ : > Pd te i F ’ Se . Py F , " a Py , se Pee ee nee ye Eee pe eee Cn oe as ee ees st ate 7 = niga : ta “~ CO —— a ae : a Se ; +4 an eT ar ae Sie 7 + } ae or ; ry r Pe Tk te PU ie a c* ‘ . ; ¥ $7 a. t i o) 7“, : 5 ' - . t - ‘ P - y rf ‘e # - . , r f - “——" a! eae c . ak ee Te iil d ee eeTier ered ere ’ : ‘ bk : i Le tine nected bebebal ae a ere mest ae 7. - t ‘. ; - ie | 5 i n , i F - - oe | ’ : em 7 , —- ae a ee le ie el ny EN SS TE TN ETE TEE a 4 ae j , : t Fs : . F ‘ , ‘ u te ae { : 4 a a : my a ee a “a a Ae be r ‘ ee ee ee es . P ey ! : F n 5 nll b “ Sh ee ie Se ee eed ee a : THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES by individuals, but now organized assistance was given by what is known as the Underground Rail- road. Agents went into the South to give slaves routes of travel and the names of people who would help them. Along the border of Pennsylvania and Ohio there were many stations, sometimes in the houses of prosperous people, sometimes in barns or in lonely sections of woodland. Boys especially enjoyed the exciting and dangerous occupation of helping slaves to escape. ‘They were not respon- sible to the law and their parents pretended igno- rance of what they were doing. A boy at Gettys- burg in Pennsylvania whom I knew when he was an old man once hid some fugitive slaves in the basement of his father’s mill. When the officers came to capture them, his father was sitting in the mill. They did not like to accuse him of harboring slaves, so they said, ““What would you do if slaves took refuge in your mill?” He lifted his cane high in air and brought down with a bang. “What would I do?” he shouted at the top of his voice. “T’d say, ‘Run boys! Run!” The slaves in the basement heard, and away they flew and the off- cers could not capture them. The Abolition societies began to send literature to the negroes by mail and this infuriated the South. They also forwarded hundreds of petitions to Con- [ 212]THE DARKENING CLOUD egress, and Congress to defend itself resolved that no more should be read. But the Abolitionists easily got round this; John Quincy Adams, the former President, who was in Congress, would say, “T have a petition from such and such a place.” The Speaker would declare him out of order and he would immediately take up another petition and start to read that, so the large number of petitions at least was known. The leaders of the nation were untiring in their efforts to find some way by which agreement could be reached. They proposed compromises, just as they had kept the peace when the Constitution was adopted. Henry Clay, the eloquent Senator from Kentucky, said that slavery was the deepest stain on the character of the country, but he believed that a demand for its abolition would destroy the Union and he was determined the Union should not be destroyed. When in 1820 Missouri proposed to come into the nation as a slave State the North ob- jected furiously and in order to please both North and South, Clay advocated what is known as the Missouri Compromise, an agreement that Missouri should be a slave State but that all other territory north of her southern boundary should be free. For thirty years no further action was taken by Congress, but meanwhile the South found slavery [ 213 ] ‘ ' \ é eS Pe rere: a Co De eon ate Ek ae Piso elie n ete a ‘ ' 4 Be, heron ay aR ARIE TEES ATS TE be a rl the = ; Aafia Pat Pues ick WE el eee aS Rg Ps A ere wage i f P >, i; fe ie 8 ek .* rk! eat 4 » 4 te ye ri ee oe ee >; ‘ke ie BTC re hea ae O18 4) aoe oe ae a ee te Oe ey ‘. a ‘+? % y i ‘sat 4 ae et a it, £7 4 ee a ie 4 ’ ‘ ‘ f " F rl 4 4 " ‘ . aa ae é , - + Fd L “ ee ‘ ee far a ee . ; e a ee Pa Pee eee 4 a nT en be ae yy er sn eh J oot ee et ote. a ee ee a Ve nienati inoantll SEL sae seit é ae _et te a) oe eee eee are oe 4c = ee rte be : 3 ui Fy | a teens ae ne eas . n — et ee ee Se ee ve Eh ing ae tee oe hs ne + J - , ial cs a - oe | ? Fl } ; Fi ot , - Pa + 1 * A , 7. | a « i oe - 5 : i ! Tb Pere yo Sota hernta; Ce Le? Lares ee tee Sieg De beet beeen tale a Oe tee’ F . ‘ he *.. — 7 os ee ro a 5 : ‘ oa: : * a bd : - - ee ie - oe, ss oe". * THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES more and more profitable and the North found it more and more obnoxious. When Texas was an- nexed the old question came up once more, like a flame leaping from a subterranean fire. Were the States into which Texas would be divided to be slave or free? It was proposed in Congress that slavery be excluded, and the South cried “No!” Before the question could be settled, California came knocking at the door as a free State. The Northerners who had settled there hated slavery and the Southerners who knew it at home hated it still more. But the South had supported the war with Mexico in order that there might be more slave territory and now it was to be taken from them! They insisted that California be divided in the middle and be half slave and half free. In the Congress which met in 1849 were three parties, the Northern Abolitionists, who were deter- mined that slavery should cease, the Southerners from the far South who were determined that it should continue, and from both North and South a moderate element who were opposed to slavery, but who were more opposed to disunion which would prove the experiment of government of the people, by the people, for the people a failure. In this group were Stephen A. Douglas of Lllinois [ 214]THE DARKENING CLOUD and the foremost leaders of the last thirty years, Clay, Calhoun and Webster. Debating continued for weeks and hundreds gathered to hear the eloquence of the famous orators. Calhoun was very old and fatally ill but his presence added weight to his speech, which was read for him. He pleaded with the North to let the South have its way in its own territory. Once more Henry Clay proposed a compromise. He suggested that the South let California come ‘nas a free State and that they give way to the North in the matter of slavery in the District of Columbia. The Northern congressmen resented seeing the auction block as they went back and forth to Congress. ‘The North, on the other hand, must assist the South to recover its runaway slaves. The dispute about slavery in ‘Texas must cease and as the country was settled the people must decide the question for themselves. Clay pleaded for peace and good will, and the new Compromise was passed. But peace and good will did not come. ‘The fugitive slave law was not carried out and every obstacle was put into the way of a Southerner who wished to reclaim his slave. In 1854 Douglas, who was anxious to be Presi- dent and therefore wished to please the South, per- suaded Congress to pass a bill creating two Terri- [ 215 | ~ a aX %% — - = a a ¥ - : " 1. oe en “e ae adel Sid ae — iene a nr a 5 — ye. tees ; \ 3 6 —— eth ‘4 eel et ' pil A pa pA ~~ —— om at me ie = 7 =e ie , aud * —— = is vet ec "aT wee 4 rae a se OE cafid b) WO Phe oe 8 de os be a he ee Pe i Fee Pr ae eee ee el te ate e 16 ee eo he i Po ek oh 4 Wye Bee ae a ee he See ad ON oe ie! ee ye Se He a ee Bee brits Like eke be mae! igs i See a oe re id Sd 4 ae oe ine ‘ - te et ee hee a a he eva” ei te Ba ‘ a hy o ad ‘ r 4 ; sy i r. ee ’ i ik Mins | ’ ; 4 i Ps oar ‘ “ q: Road on @ i": #3 4 We Ne od 4. co a 7 a ry 4 ’ a 2 ' 2 4 ae Aa he’ oe ee, : he? ee oe ee ; om * hs ae by poe va a = ons Perens oe ee Satie a RED nT a ae Se ee ek es nee eI pi ee le eee yl ead ae : ed ar a ail ‘ a 3 ee (02 yee. 2 ae 5 in. oe ha Packs Thy ce > hy ‘eek i Sa bt off 4 : te on ot on ~ : # . a) F “ie ed | ‘ r Kay + # b ah. * 4 f ‘ _ " Se ja 87 apenas Sa Oe RET ern eee od Fur A Sh ae F x Ps et A a - ee a on vy ; oe achat { a 4 A " ‘ : - * : see = = i: : od of ‘i a i “te fh : ae ; 7 i AF " ’ ot ts 4 ; ty ' b ¥ eas . + — “hw if Pe ee ee eee ee oe, ; P , “ee we ind : nee eyo. , om ane Neen ee eae eae aed — nh ee kad aa ain bielet is tk eee er, ra ee re eee Tee F : ' ee ee Sy RO ee Lee eae ee tetas > 7 + a | , see ew re .. = one = == a — ra —_ a alee pe been ee hee ee ol ee ad oy Kang fl A : ’ ’ ’ ' F ‘ ‘ A ’ ‘4 Ps F Oe . é - ' rl a , ’ ‘| ‘ i > " eS a te . eee " des" 3 a= a. — rans ee vt. ——. - ~ . = ot ine et — Dette le te kta a Deal he tle e Foe ; | 5 / fat eyae ee el ee ' d b f ‘ " F , : , an oa cc th Se ook THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES tories, Kansas and Nebraska, which should have popular sovereignty, that is, they could decide for themselves when they became States whether they would be slave or free. But this section was a part of the territory which the Missouri Compromise de- elared free, and the North at once raised money to enable men to go to Kansas to live so that when the time came they could vote for freedom. ‘To this the neighboring Missourians objected and there was battle and bloodshed. More and more heated grew the feeling on both sides. Division in the churches was threatened and it became unsafe for Northerners to travel in the South. There was increasing confusion in the political parties. The Democratic party was the party of slavery but there were many Democrats who thought slavery wrong. The Whig party ceased to exist; its Southern members became Democrats and its Northern members together with dissatis- fied Democrats and all others who opposed slavery and stood for the power of the Federal government united to form a new party which they called Re- publican. At its first convention it had amazing strength for a new party, but it could not stand against the Democratic candidate, James Buchanan of Pennsylvania, who was elected. [216 JTHE DARKENING CLOUD Up to this time the Supreme Court had never been called upon to decide whether the various laws passed by Congress about slavery were legal. Now such a case came before it. A negro named Dred Scott who had been taken into [linois, then a ‘Ter- ritory, sued for freedom on the ground that there slavery was forbidden. The Supreme Court de- cided that Scott was still a slave and the Chief Justice went out of his way to declare that Congress had no right to restrict slavery in any territory. Hearing the decision the North grew still more angry. In Illinois the Democratic party nominated Douglas for Senator and the Republicans nom- inated Abraham Lincoln. Lincoln was now forty- nine years old. He had studied law as he intended and though he asked only low fees and was noted for persuading people to adjust their difficulties out of court, he had built up a good practice in Spring- field, the capital of the state. He had served in the State Legislature and in Congress and had be- come an eloquent speaker on political topics. ‘Lo the question of slavery he had given many hours of anxious thought. He hated slavery with all his heart but he did not believe that under the Constitu- tion it could be interfered with in the States where it already existed. He did believe that it could be [ 217 |Sn a i del bake Di eel Pee 470 onak oct ke pT eee ee i i] * rs is f i * . - * bi rs ede kh i teeta Pe ane 4 e 8 7 Ye . , ' P Ul ‘ . C D ‘ Li BS ' 1 48 4h pip te Re as oe ee ie i bal eae ae iene ttrers Oe ab bei i coco a me oe ei he ars oe ee ot Bote a “y L oe r ’ , ; : > F : 4 Fe ! Fi ; f eieldtarada pats ae Nl he t J Poroucar ee Pe ey ae ee el ee A a | es & ee *1* ‘ 7 i ‘ THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES forbidden in the Territories and he thought Doug- las’s Kansas-Nebraska Bill entirely illegal. He was certain that the United States could not go on as ‘+t was now half slave and half free; it would have to become either one thing or the other. Urged by his friends he challenged Douglas to a debate on the subject of slavery and seven meet- ings were held in different places. He did not win the senatorship, but he put clearly before the nation his views of slavery and everywhere earnest people listened to them and read them. Into Kansas during the troubles there had gone John Brown, a hater of slavery who regarded no one’s life as valuable in comparison with this great problem, and his own least of all. He planned and executed a cruel massacre of six or seven men who were adherents to slavery. Wholly inditfer- ent to his own safety, he attacked the United States Arsenal at Harper’s Ferry, Virginia, as the first move in rousing: the slaves to fight for freedom. No slaves joined him, he and his meager force were captured by a young officer of the United States Army, Robert E. Lee, and he was hanged, after a fair trial, going bravely to his death. ‘The South believed that this was the beginning of a general uprising of slaves. At last came the crisis, so long expected, so often [ 218 |THE DARKENING CLOUD postponed. ‘The Republican party, grown to man- hood, nominated as President Abraham Lincoln who hated slavery and was determined that the Union should not be dissolved. In November, 1860, he was elected and in December the Southern States began to leave the Union. South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Florida, Mississippi, Louisiana and Texas set up the Confederate States of Amer- ica and elected as President Jefferson Davis, who had served in the Mexican War, in both houses of Congress and in the Cabinet. In a few months Virginia, North Carolina, Arkansas and Tennessee joined them. The Western counties of Virginia remained loyal and formed a new State, West Virginia. That had happened at last against which Washington and Madison and Jefferson had so carefully guarded and against which Clay and Jackson had so earnestly protested—the nation was divided, twenty-two States adhering to the Constitution and the Union, eleven seceding. From his home in Springfield, the newly elected President saw a strange sight. Hundreds of men, statesmen and soldiers, governors and congress- men who had taken the oath to support the govern- ment, forsook it. 'The nation seemed to fall to pieces. ‘The Confederates selected a capital, chose a flag, formed a Constitution and began to seize all [ 219 | . — . a . sn . : , * oes z : tile “ - ce #- . mrt ¥ awe hf hae # sant neta tal ula = a . o> a ni _ ee ae: ". Ce or US RS < ay red ta So a ’ “_ — ped ba he ee Be ns eed pt Fa he Oe oe kG a he et oh ee ee he ik salt Le au Bohan ; a, ee | ce. i e * oo ce Sa" ee te +4, ‘ + 4 “ te: mn , : wes | fF. I 4 a a a4 ee - “en 8 bare ' D es, ’ od ‘ ——- ) f aye J _— * ay: SA Wt ee - * rouse ) ante a ‘. a i a 4 ee Pe) Pe —“ ie eo ae a ei A - ee +’ - s a « . s 7 a acs ¥ = bebe ae oe + 5 =~ ae Me ‘ we — a ee oe ote ie. bedha n per, EN ee week —— ea hi = “Ea & - a ee rs . : : hee : rf eg ‘ a ee ahs a oh be is futons a ‘i . ’ Se a ae _—— ees Pe a pt ee ake aes te Pi pete = - 7 a? oe AE a : a, : ees "Td of ak Wal LPC aed ot | 4 - a hc | iw - ; roe 4 - a en It E Fut : fi *) A "hy . > . rs im a? " ee «4 Pid “ —- M4 wah he - “te d . , ah ea A. ret ee EAS ee 3 es 4 it a A 4 Gate 1h ee ‘BA ier, tee kde said Pe aie et —— = r ie ee : en oe : e< S _- tS a Fs oe ee ees Se _ A eden hee / 4 | 1 . ‘ eee hoe a / : Reel A iste neal = § D 7 + d ee eee eo ne 4 AS seule Fd ol re THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES Confederates began a bombardment. ‘The heroic garrison remained as long as possible, but was at last compelled to surrender. The flag of the Union was lowered and in its place the flag of the Confederacy was raised. The deed which had threatened so long was done, a new and different sort of Declaration of Inde- pendence was signed. In 1776 the American col- onies had revolted against a tyrannical king; m 1861 eleven States revolted against a government which they had helped to make and which they had declared perpetual. A question which had troubled the Fathers of the Constitution now threatened to destroy the nation. Once more we come to a part of history which ‘s difficult to follow. There are so many campaigns in the long war and so many battles and so many questions about raising money and relations with foreign countries that even grown people have to read and study a good while before all is clear. Here as in many other places a map will make some hard problems easy. President Lincoln never went back to Spring- field; in or near Washington, sometimes sad at heart, always anxious, but always cheerful with others, often complained of and denounced and sometimes treated with contempt though he was [ 222 |THE DARKENING CLOUD President of the United States, he did his duty, as the captain of a ship does his duty. The United States was like a ship with a mutinied crew trying to make its way through a storm. What would have happened if Abraham Lincoln had not been the captain ? There are almost innumerable books about this important period of United States history. The Boys’ Life of Abraham Lincoln by Helen Nicolay, the daughter of one of Lincoln’s secretaries, will give you a foundation, and after you have read that you can find dozens and dozens of books and stories. In a play called Abraham Lincoln John Drink- water makes Lincoln so real that he seems to be moving and speaking before your eyes. Itisa good. thing for a boy or girl to select a hero or heroine and then to learn everything that can be learned about him or her. If you select Lincoln you will be able to read and study about him all your life and you will love and admire him more and more. a t us Fe he oe b at ee ee / av ee ae * a da ee? ag a ee Sel ate Aen i Te on i hed) wh =f in a ee Eee a _ - oe " a tbe? + - * ge te o - ra Pye et F A eo KO A ee = a. in ET . ere. ana Po Y. oe ae 7 Poet Ea a a cer +474 5%, i ra i z eae 4. Pot ok Be he " te) ~ ee on ee EZ: i * P 3 i.’ ‘Cu ea a 4 84 on é 7 ' a ee hot he te 4 ‘ F) " ri hn = *, re we Se RG oF Perr ye a ae Pes vy 7 on ee “4 eo fs jd ead AT at CF Lk ~~ ar Nyc Bere vi 4 eo I ‘i teat Fs , rea : . ae ae o " " m le Ry ee Fy a ies rere : ‘ . oy — ee te ee " ord aT tr > a oe he P ., Te ke te ad Ie, Pee oh ov tea a ae . . : ’ ' - F Pott. "eS | es i nell .et dd oad ee ar ' oe i tee ey w a ere 53 Th SS Fal ee a —— , — —r ee ay ee ee ee eae ee hela ol Se ah st aces He ale it oni eee PRE a : is : <7 - laa ee ; in ad ? Fy * ai} | "1 ' a ‘ ‘ ’ ; “ p ,* Mobke Ub 4 er ' 5 ie Ae Sos ; Sa — as! i de = a ae aan -— Soe ans hth pea ete BEM od Fees * * i : 4 4 , ry LOT her Lite = St ee Be ea aren eae oe ee ER hE ee Pe ake i a + - J * a “ ' a a " / 3 ‘ \. a . : 7 ’ * < - a a F 7 , tlt ‘ Aa : a ee | F ‘ Ay te ade . J se os he aa ” H 4 he ae ri : : ‘ wut. > ue Le ae od | ‘ - ora BS . Pw. OOet Gs at BTS ae ~ ae os es oe ee 2 a ER en eee hte le ‘ : F iT : 4 : . LM SE BLP a eee eet hh te cael ee th ’ , | p 7 a: - + . ; f 4 rd Med oi i it CHAPTER XIV CIVIL WAR Vases the bombardment of Fort Sumter echoed over the land, the Union govern- ment was far from ready for war. ‘The North had not believed that war would come, it expected the South to return. ‘The national treasury was nearly empty, the army was small, and though the soldiers stood by their country, most of the officers went with the South. As for the navy, of fifty poor vessels, there were only two at hand to protect all the miles of coast. The Confederates who had long expected and prepared for war had many experienced officers trained at West Point and at first ample military supplies taken from national arsenals. ‘They did not mean to attack, but merely to defend them- selves in territory with which they were well ac- quainted. On the other hand the Union government could call out five times as many soldiers and it had within [ 224 |ae eine a ge en Ft DNAYNWdGYVEdANOd HO LYOou Ss La LIAL 4 « > . woes ea on _ ed Ne" Z ty ao ay ay ~~ + ~~ Xin, * _ — ch SS —— ~ _~ i. el ~~ - -_ | Ce ~ — = 4 . — ht = ae ' ~~ eke i. > e eS mt 7 i—_ =~. te + — ta a ound o Ne ) ~ Pal = — i _— fm i a — hata * —ad = ; = ry ~ ‘i ~ m ~ 7~ “a ~ * J [ ee x a, ~ =< { a> — “= 4 ed i ~ , =~ =, | a ~ = i . x ~ } ! . i ~ pM i ~ on eee | — o~ oF aS aa } ~ ' . i: ; oO i ‘ 1D ~ ™ | w - tes AD ey. ; . ~ =~ + we fi — et: ~ : L0X Sees, ts cine I ection nina tlsth eto Spats pan 1 hanna Ce ee a ee hee e ¥ a Ag! ‘ lien ee Cte score —- | Pe ae ee SY OSS Ce ere) rae ae ’ Oe a tein Ti tie Dies irda iad Oe a de Oe ie be eee eee From the painting © by Violet Oakley 2 Copley print © by Curtis and Cameron, Boston ee LINCOLN AT GETTYSBURG ee ees ae a eeCIVIL WAR the States left to it manufactories which could pro- duce all the necessities of life and all military sup- plies for an indefinite time. The South had few manufactories; just as in colonial days it exported tobacco and imported everything else, so now it exported tobacco and raw cotton and imported all the articles needed for every day—furniture, farm- ing implements, material for clothing, salt, paper and many other things. In spite of its fertile fields it did not raise enough food to supply its own peo- ple. There were minerals in the soil but they were not mined, and the chief product, cotton, was turned into thread and cloth in the mills of Kng- land and New England and not at home. In one particular North and South were equal— that was the spirit of courage and determination. The South had an idea that the North was so absorbed in money-getting that it would not fight, and the North believed that behind the boasting of the South there was little real courage. Both sides were mistaken. There was one person whom the guns of Sumter found ready and this was President Lincoln. in the months while he sat waiting at Springfield and ihe weeks since he had been in office, he considered all possible outcomes of the situation, and two days after Major Anderson marched out of Fort Sum- [ 225 ] .S wee oe jee 1.2 er re i a a nn al ™dulled Int. ead ik Laan Py oan ei as Li spate ee le 3 oe as Fi he ; : as 75 CN Ee eee a ey te © r 5 aban eth een rset er eng Ty PE OT et rey i i ( 2 i ’ Fi ea | | f oat bet ty 2 het Le : ie AN re eae ees a MERE TS ee ee F} rn J + rn | ™ - f - rs ee ee Oe ee ee el i ‘re THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES ter he issued a proclamation declaring that the laws of the nation had been disobeyed and calling out seventy-five thousand militia. He ordered a blockade of the Southern ports and in a short time called for more troops for both the regular army and the militia and seamen for the navy. At Sum- ter no blood was shed, but as Massachusetts troops marched through Baltimore, which was divided in sympathy, they were fired upon and four were killed. In the North volunteers poured into recruiting stations, college professors and students together, carpenters and business men side by side, until by July more than three hundred thousand troops were enlisted. Under Liberty poles erected in all the towns and villages women presented to the depart- ing volunteers flags which their eager hands had made. President Buchanan, who believed himself powerless to prevent the division of the nation, has- tened to assure Lincoln of his support, and Doug- las, whose influence over the North was greater than that of any other man, came solemnly to pledge himself to the cause of the Union. The Northerners thought there would be a short and sharp battle and then the South would see its mistake. There was the same enthusiasm in the South. [ 226 ]CIVIL WAR Everywhere were meetings and flag-raisings and the marching of troops. The Confederates ranged themselves along their northern border; the Union- ists took positions opposite. Naturally the troops were most concentrated between Washington and Richmond, which were less than a hundred miles apart. Throughout the North rang the cry, “On to Richmond!” and men believed that taking the Con- federate capital would be a simple matter. But when thirty thousand Union troops marched in that direction what promised to be a victory at Bull Run turned into a rout and unable to hold their own against the better trained Confederates the Union- ists fled back to Washington. All night as the defeated troops poured into the city Lincoln sat thinking and planning. In order to conquer the South two things would have to be done: an armed circle would have to be drawn to prevent its getting supplies, and its territory would have to be invaded and conquered. The circle would have to be drawn partly by a navy which did not exist and the invasion would have to be made both east and west of the Appalachian mountains by a far larger army than that which was now assembled. The task immediately at hand was the creation of a real army, and to do this Lin- [ 227 |A . . - ——— Sy - Pf — —— ee i Se oe . riya eye oe 1. ee et 2 er Ge ry _— : 4 . . ee ee me ie aye or" . Se eee . Sd oe ee ae od ogee — a . eT . : ‘ dae di ‘ ri n +4 7 n if | + Pa i “ie he ers 3 * i : i a Ge ta a " eT a bray 4 . he ecark. “— Lot! ot? ee ee to — — as aes — —_ . ee ‘ ia | a 25m ; ie X , eae Ow ee eh Set , a ae te et eo < f li Eee a Pthaeodaea a ke ivy | THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES while at New Orleans appeared a portion of the Union navy. As soon as war was declared the Union govern- ment began to construct squadrons with which to blockade the coast. Small steamers, ferry-boats, every sort of boat available was used, and in a few months the South was shut in with her cotton and the necessities of life were shut out. From the Bermudas swift vessels ran the blockade and made enormous profits, selling, for instance, a ton of salt worth $7.50 for $1500 in gold. The South had no navy and could construct none, but contrary to the rules of war, England built and sold her vessels with which she attacked Northern commerce. Within a few months Union warships had re- captured most of the forts along the Atlantic coast. A thrilling duel took place at Hampton Roads be- tween the Merrimac, a Union vessel of which the Confederates had possession and which they cov- ered with railroad iron, and the Monitor, an iron- clad of a different type with a revolving turret con- taining two guns mounted on a flat deck. ‘The Merrimac was compelled to flee, and with this .bat- tle wooden ships were doomed. When the Union navy had cleared the Atlantic coast it turned its attention to the Gulf coast. While Grant moved down the Mississippi, Ad-CIVIL WAR miral Farragut, a native of Tennessee, who re- mained loyal to the Union, approached the mouth of the river by sea with forty-seven armed vessels. The Confederates were prepared; in two strong forts they had over a hundred cannon and on the river many iron-clad gunboats and rams. After bombarding the forts during five days [’arragut passed them and took possession of New Orleans. Gradually the whole of the river fell into Union hands. Grant moved his transports safely down to Vicksburg and there, after driving away forces sent to its relief, besieged and captured thirty thou- sand Confederates. This great victory was won on the Fourth of July, 1868. On the same day far away in the East there was other cause for rejoicing. Thus far the long-delayed campaign in the Kast had not been successful. After Bull Run Gen- eral McClellan spent almost a year drilling his army. Even to-day people do not agree about General McClellan’s ability as a commander. Many historians think he was too slow to move and too much afraid of the enemy. As he drilled the army, the North grew impatient because there was no battle and at last President Lincoln, who had insisted for a long time that McClellan must not be interfered with, urged him to advance. In [ 231 | et ae arte a i - . kel ip ener a } iene was mar a nase aonsameetian ' nerd . a ‘ins a tal ” “ ‘ fine) 3s Ser ee, Pe * cy et bh eek * i ae >. er ae aaa = yy gi eC Weta ae Ee AA ke, erie Ake ar Ih = er Sac GT is oe ia, Mod hae Stok Foo TE a ene Coie abit ae ead Mee baie esate ee sgt eee “i © og OE Ee a he 7. ye ae ee a oe ‘eke Fy +. Se + > ed oo le LU Th SF, %.* J + 7 . a # ba Lf * | Gr ee a L . i" ¥ ~~ 8 a i i $ ; ¥ $483" te a ee a i. 9 a tee. Ma poy el bs bi ia a Ne y . ' ‘ ee =e * pas i i of 4 j F 4.7 am an 1 ‘ 7 7 - * 7 .* ee 7 ae bs 5 & t e-2 i y ro hha’ a ao, fifa PER, bev Pe at / 4 ky ee ee me bo at dean a b a ee A er oe ee & fe — ee oe ee “ Fie ea pe te 1 eer, Lets = ve wae ed : ath eee eee ee 2 i) ee 7s 7 “ sas Tie 5 “ , oe ' _ Te ae ire Set yt Ie oa sy “ PF Pe oe ao a Ge 28 . ae a 4. ae rt. Aire tte A’. wt cf Pe - mee Ar . sere yaa, rh . er te Bess PG Oe ae 4 cr Dh Ad ; oe , A ie ne ie yh “ak * ne eee ae r ' ~ . AP Me et ee iy a4." Save bd ue ’ A 4 " 1 4 i ¥ F rhe mM A ‘ A ‘ ee" fs. ge "i i 4 i ‘ Li A ey be i) PM MST I) eed ee re PUT PSS Ne alee = SPE ‘ee re ve ere er eee ee ' note ioe sie | sein ‘ aes F a ee bt ie et Shei- See ea eae "hee oa y 4: ; ae Ae ‘ - = " — —_ ‘ : P — : = ; ee a a = Sty ee eae Poe 2° power geeer’: bas Ge “Tw. ie ale ee a ee pry ee Tey Te ee cade . a Pi hoi) ons eee ecg ey sprerrer et peters | oe epee ed = U t ee ha ai ee! ne 4 : s ; ; Fj ae Fy ‘ 7 ’ , / } * r Fy \ ‘ 5 ’ a: LSS hs} a P 5 , hl , an ; oe * i , : } ; ' J ; - , : ; _— t , \ ed { oe 4 {+ age Bee « ‘ A Ted Le yh ge LEY 8 : _ < : , y 3 . ; : rs 7 4 é i Aa os ye bab ae ee hee f | J bi = 74. are Se. teal ts Ae Aa eae Pec Ree a4 Rina tae ale i -" a A . . . fer SE ee eras) , ‘ age ia" ——s , ns es _ ‘ THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES April, nine months after the Battle of Bull Run, he transported over a hundred thousand troops from Washington to Fortress Monroe and marched west toward the city of Richmond, where General Joseph EK. Johnston had _ sixty-three thousand. While waiting for still more troops to be sent from Washington McClellan divided his army and General Johnston attacked him at Fair Oaks. The Union troops stood their ground firmly. Gen- eral Johnston was wounded and in his place Gen- eral Robert E. Lee was appointed Confederate commander. You heard of General Lee first when as an of- ficer of the United States army he captured John Brown at Harper’s Ferry. He might have been commander of the Union forces, but unfortunately he left the Union with Virginia. He was a man of high principle and many persons think that even General Grant was not his equal in military ability. Summoning to his aid General “Stonewall” Jackson, who was so called because he stood like a stone wall in battle, and who had been fighting successfully in the Shenandoah Valley against a large Union force, Lee started to drive McClellan away. ‘The contest lasted for seven days and in all seven battles were fought. In spite of fifteen thousand casualties McClellan failed to capture [ 232 |CIVIL WAR Richmond. He was preparing to attack again from a new position when he was removed from office and General Pope was put in command. On the same ground on which Bull Run had been fought at the beginning of the war, the Union Army lost fifteen thousand men. The shattered forces returned to Washington and General Mc- Clellan was restored to command. General Lee at once moved north into Mary- land, whereupon McClellan, with the demoralized army now in good shape, met him at Antietam Creek not far from Hagerstown. The battle lasted. two days, and in all more than twenty-three thou- sand men were killed or wounded. General Lee’s advance was checked and he returned south with less than half his troops. Instead of pursuing him as President Lincoln urged, McClellan waited for five weeks, and then Lee was beyond his reach. At last McClellan was finally removed. General Burnside, who took his place, believed. that he was not able to command so great an army and alas! he was right. At Fredericksburg, about half way between Washington and Richmond, with one hundred and twenty thousand men he confronted Lee with eighty thousand. Lee was firmly posted on high ground and against him, Gen- eral Burnside, in spite of the advice and pleading [ 233 J a oa, <4 t aie Pa Maly Pad ty ne ‘ mt ‘ ¥i ale a i is. ee ea ae b a pre hor asaee Ge Pee ee ea a 7 4 cs = % 4 ea a cae a ewe Sl “ po ret 7 Sng lia a Alt im re a a A Stine — Ne ad oe me a Pa wo re recta Ts CR ce A ie, ¥ te! as ee ti Ee: ie eee + 4 ; Ses at aa r Pine Pig ges td Fe —t* i i? + m a, ‘ Sete tS re lt i a ot a BM aie A oe ae er Ps bt he be ole Ma ee if fhe ae ee 4 8 ‘+, ta," his, ta ere eae . A =), PY Por | ing oe ur My oa ; ae - ‘ ; Se : wee. “aa eae ma oo mae Se a a Se Pe iment ‘| Sep bd— ia eee es Srtetetend | ; aia oj on b Riga pat aie saath i : a“ en aragonite i A Ah ow ee Ce ee he OO See oe oe ae ba } ee el oP i ey" o i 7 om ® a et ye ee ae hs pF a ty ry ° ' b ' ' of F bs a é ‘ “ Dan = as a Bn en eel ~ bated Geld Ls ; ae 2 ee as pea ae "Totti eee Pee ee (Awe ASA ed ee he lo cd ral “eM - . A ‘ 2 ee vee Aya ’ tk ee ie L F & 7 rs ,* H : F . yi G Pe ge: ry Fi P P z oa - ae # s " e., 7 . t Mee R ale oe wale a: ee germ ee eee Pas as PRR ae a ete Oe died oe ee ete wi oe: so Be . : : ing? oe | ae j a.* c stahaTs ee ad ae a - a Tut 34 eee ae ees, a arty <' 7 a Py ee 7 4\% +4 " ee he ae F a r : 4 a c i! ia i ee 7 " J ¢.3 , ee ee i - P at tnt ' soa " 4 a ee ee PS eee ee eee Pr:re ng Ce nad bh te ie a le eel Lee a ee Rll he rye Ce hk le ie et hee ee. F A A J " Ay atten ater TREES et ee eR a es ai errata) . " oe a ee , i ‘ AA wf i} / : WM Ge te ee PEM pee gare She Ghat, , ee Se et tee is yl i el ee ee he Re De al aad Ce he el x, 3 yee , ; : | ; itt A ‘ae ha a} Sak ah , ‘ i 7 7 re : F a Pe | ' go rt, ree ~~ » we ° | ‘i’ a | . Hi r cs 7 ee ee ae A { ‘ A THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES of his officers, sent six foolhardy assaults in which his troops were slaughtered. Now another commander was tried and under General Hooker a magnificent army of a hundred and twenty-five thousand was defeated by Lee’s army of less than half that number at Chancellors- ville. ‘The Union loss was seventeen thousand, the Confederate only twelve, but among them was Stonewall Jackson, who was shot by his own men as he rode back to the lines after reconnoitering in the dark. It was to be expected that at once Lee would move toward the North. For two years the Union army had been trying to capture Richmond and had failed; thousands of men had been sacrificed and the army was broken and without a leader whom it trusted. A quick march and General Lee believed that the South would be victorious. Leav- ing a large force of cavalry and infantry to watch and detain the Union Army, he started toward Pennsylvania, with Harrisburg, an important rail- road center, as his goal. Meanwhile from the White House at Washing- ton, President Lincoln watched the progress of the war, now with hope, now with deep anxiety, seeing success in the West counteracted by failure in the East. Upon his shoulders rested the burden of [ 234]CIVIL WAR the vast struggle, and he had many cares of which the country knew nothing. Months passed before his Cabinet learned to value his ability and common sense and before Congress realized that in time of storm a ship can have but one captain. Thousands of citizens had no understanding of the principles at stake and their complaints and advice echoed round his ears like the buzzing of angry bees. Huis little boy, whom he called “Tad,” who was the apple of his eye died suddenly, and ever upon his heart pressed more and more heavily the cruel suf- ferings of those who lost husbands and fathers and brothers and sons. Yet he knew if the nation was to be saved the war must be fought to the end. He had been able at last to strike a legal blow at slavery. It was his conviction that as long as the Constitution allowed slavery he had no right to forbid it in those States in which it existed when the Constitution was made, but now that the presence of slaves allowed all the white men in the South to go to war, he considered it proper to free those slaves as a war measure. ‘This he did on January 1, 1863, and all through the South where the news could reach there arose a cry of anger from the slave-owners and a shout of rejoicing from the negroes. At this moment, with General Lee marching [ 235 J r = ARS - a ~ a ” 7 a py a = - iii so. my ~ is . is ee ip bare ; 5 [ot oe Pt 9 et aN a ace aan ~— ee ee oh ad TLS s 7 rs ie wa eae a + ere als Ca ome = ee 2 A a: he bal Wi 8 wd ee : iy ee Oe ee ee a . ans — “og » 7s [a ee eh ei eet Ss he Se ee eR ak ea Al ta es oe oe tee EP ee fe | er ea es 5 ‘ a ee CT fear Ser he ee te Ps Te ek ht Ped Be ad EEN oe ms a ee Nt. ae he tee , 8 Eek ie Oe ie a) A ae i a a Hy " * er Ld be alee z = tt oe tt oe a eo at Pat pe eo KAS F A ‘ * ed ee 0 ad ae UT, a ae he 7 . i. hee ge Ok Fis ie: rT ¢ Vy s e* oe f r \. ‘ E Bia pant PO ae ee arse Fert oo ler be eee ee oe od hy 1k ae Nebr ie Se Pia) sr ae ae ee tae A. vo «ee te oe eae ee te ee | S er | ee) 2.4 + . a . 1% 4 Nie 45S n = a Se ee + i ts nas ee wee? ka Be 4 ve ee ie. | 1 ae ‘ » 1 ’ et Rae’ é = ' : of i 7 _. 1.4 " ag hy o> 5 ’ * *. a ie? Oey os a a) Pa on thee s i ae oe 3 aed tae a ce a ; + Pa ae r a 44 j 4 ‘he +A | F ie Y * . rks — 4 ae de: = ae e a ee | ‘ We nS ae de ks ee el eed + Aiko Pe oe Pye bg eo ee eee ys Sy og Ge Be Pat ease Ae : ; aa " sewer SFE Me eae : aa ya ih ee gt he al, on a oe ; , he ee im Par . ~ 5, o.* Kes 4 Pad hh la a al . f 5 < , ma 5 Se F Peery , bis ff Lr ee a = at ce, hee cpg ete! et = . Khe P oe oe, ee | Aah Wok A Bi ae P " ‘take : ij - 9 a _ om ee 5 es a - a i vo fi ‘ Me See © : ee!) a ‘s : fi ua te ee ae ea ine Ve eT yy rae | a * a i a eveey ire ’ el i oe vial ae a P ' és , . Pee ae - ee fa — ee en erate aan Pie .i praeaerer* : a — a ————— — eee rete ak a oe ae — es os vers Lb ir ahiatld on bebe ebenel ser ee cera ’ ” ; ; . - r ‘ — ‘ r ‘ , - bf af a ‘ ‘ i , r A ; Pf : rh p 7 i, » Le) A 4 , - “7 rs -"s 3! : : 55 re eeti) et pee tc ewe ee Se ay phe ree Het tei hey we gee aa To a Le - = THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES north, the sky was dark. The term of enlistment of fifteen thousand men was about to expire and it was doubtful whether they would re-enlist. It seemed possible that England, which had secretly furnished the Confederacy with military supplies, might at any moment acknowledge her independ- ence; then she could begin to export her cotton and import military supplies and everything else she needed. At last late in June, 1863, the Confederates came in sight of Harrisburg. Amazed to learn that the Union Army was in pursuit and that General Hooker, whom he did not fear had been replaced by General Meade, General Lee turned about, and at Gettysburg, a pretty town where ten roads meet, there took place the most important battle of the war and the only battle north of Mason and Dixon’s line. Each army numbered about eighty thousand, but the Unionists had the advantage of better posi- tions. On July 1st the Confederates drove them away from their first position through the town to the opposite hills. All night fresh troops poured in and fortifications were erected, and by morning the armies faced each other in two long battle lines. On July 2nd General Lee tried to turn both flanks of the Union Army and failed; on July 3rd, atter [ 236 ]CIVIL WAR an artillery duel of two hours, the most terrible that had ever been waged, he attempted to pierce the center. As the brave Union soldiers tried to storm the heights at Fredericksburg, so now fifteen thousand brave Confederates led by General Pick- ett marched a mile across open fields, raked by cannon. Their courage was in vain; a few reached the Union line, the others lay dead or dying, or were in the hands of the enemy. On the inside of the covers of this book you will see a picture of Pickett’s charge. It will show you the heroism and horror, not only of this engage- ment, but of hundreds of others in the long war. Look at it carefully and see how brave men were willing to struggle for what they thought was right, and also into what a sad conflict a mistake may lead a nation. Back to the South marched General Lee, twenty- five thousand of his soldiers left dead on the field, traveling with him wounded and dying in spring- less wagons over the rough roads, or deserting by the way. The Confederates were not only de- feated in battle, but they realized from fields ready for harvest and the number of men still at home and uncalled to service, that the Union could fight for months to come. From town to town and city to city flashed the news of Gettysburg, and follow- [ 237 ] 4 ‘5 . i 4%, % ke a me SH A rn ed & ee eens’ . p To, pe See Pi ay pee retries: be ae Soh og oh ~~ ee ie 1 6 Se me ? , = , Fi Se a , linge nt, gb ea BS aoe ie #P Sr ae he aati ee ae eT eel oe i lk od . eee ee ee ee tae ae peat Ot eee lem es 5 4 o ; f f : Li , f F ’ at Rati, tot, ry ToL A F ey ee =. ee ah badd condi el ean eth At ahs ihe iene ; ee ae ete! Se ee , at + $4 ‘ ‘ f «i : "4 n ; ‘ is i ae 4 a1 , , ‘ ‘ : he ae i bog et + , ‘ wets H . } rl , 7 ira oe av oT sty le rhs = ve! 45509 OM oe ry CLS ie ee test ee tL eee ‘ ‘ J i ae es eee aa ek | . 1 etl) d ag oe 4) eee eS oo > _—_ =: — - & ae ~ - ba Sage PS ee ) ae ee Re Aes ah, en & ee es i , i. ett Enis Ell To ) sd THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES ing close after it the news of Vicksburg. The tide had turned and the ebb began. In November the ten thousand dead at Gettys- burg were gathered from hastily dug trenches. The bodies of the Confederates were sent to the South and the bodies of the Unionists were buried at Gettysburg. Then Gettysburg had another visitor. Looking over the torn fields and shattered woods and down upon the ground where the long rows of graves were being dug, Abraham Lincoln spoke of the object of the war, that “government of the people, by the people, for the people shall not perish from the earth,” and begged his hearers to continue the work of those who had laid down their lives. Back in Tennessee the Union forces after a de- feat at Chickamauga captured Chattanooga and in turn were themselves besieged. Lincoln ap- pointed General Grant to command and he won a battle against the Confederates on Lookout Moun- tain and Missionary Ridge. During the attack on Lookout Mountain a thick mist hid the contestants so that it seemed to those below that they were fight- ing above the clouds. Now that the way was open the Union forces looked with longing toward Georgia, and General Sherman with a hundred thousand troops set outCIVIL WAR to march first to Atlanta, then to the sea. The Confederates realized the seriousness of their situa- tion and placed General Johnston and then Gen- eral Hood in command, but Sherman marched on, ruthlessly burning and destroying as he went until the whole lower South was laid waste. After the battle of Gettysburg Lee's shattered army lay inactive for the rest of the year. His forces amounted to sixty-two thousand and he could collect no more. Facing him lay the Union Army twice as large as his and now under General Grant, who had been transferred to its command. The North was determined to end the war, but even Grant could do little for a long time against Lee. He attacked him first at a place called the Wilder- ness, then at Spottsylvania Court House, then at Cold Harbor. Each time the Union Army suf- fered terrible losses, but each time it got a little nearer Richmond and each time Lee's army grew smaller. Finally Grant laid siege to Petersburg, below Richmond, and all through the autumn and winter Union troops surrounded the town. The Con- federates could get no supplies since General Sher- man in the South prevented the sending of food. In March Grant captured five thousand Confed- erates and Lee moved out of Richmond and Peters- [ 239 | we ee * _ is Fo i jill: ee : = . see on oe Peg De age ges Fhe ee pe eae 4 cp, Tia OR Ha er tc a ae ee +>. hoe ee es, 5 he ta Fis gg 8 me Sine) Peg te Ee CAE be i, = iw 3 a \ , 1 ora tea Oe sa 4 4 een +. ee Se ey ee 2 en a ie Me as ri eae wl seat emcee gen i Tee A Reha: re rie a, vets Mae ee Fe. Fe > ae! : f P yet Fe ay a wots inn - EE - ~ — . ee ba aie eng eae ae eas want, ae ’ ct - | me a ee Re ' et har Ao a IT J i! a PEE Ped * Sere 7 i Bg ca Pg ‘ eu ee ead PN te hei a Ta roe Qe he aon ad Syd he a: “ is ha : ear. MY ead og +“ ee oe yk ee be ; oe -— ; a “".? : y: ; a)? A ce a ae ak ee At i Mt Pad ed po ce Marks tee oF gs Pee a be ee ee ee a4," ay treet i “a Bea aha ee bee he ® tc a4 | J $4 Pas ‘ ’ " rs i * 2 - | ..* J ; rl * " Nw | : D ~~ oe a oe r . 7 ye ee! ar ae : A re ea ‘ ‘ i 2 ft i Sete by F fl } A ® i a ¢ a Wd Pe x ‘ " - t= 4 aa We. + A ee P 28. * hy. a, 4 * a “—— * ee ‘ de: al ae c ey he es . a fa o ; : See : 3 _ a = ~ 2 an OE Ee ee ud teehee ? s aS, a re) a ye | m T Sivan f | ye oT ot oe ee oe in #4, 44% .. ‘ ee a. oo j t Tee ‘ ‘ | rr i ‘ Mies | > = . , —a . Te aad ae ee ee ee ee eae eed ben ce ati betel eect tans ald oi y hatin | 4 .—_ A : waite di Spt , , #4 4 fot Fe i rr. 4 - , ae 4 ng a , Tas eee es ee ee : ead Te Ss +e Es nd it.ce a Ne eat eel eis ra ae oe Lat oneal a * - - — —— - | cae Th ee ae MeL ee See ee et ae a | oT) er ae Be at fe med | ok Pee Oe we ok ‘ - - - - on 7 t costal J , ; 7 ee be eel sd " va aa wh t Re sae a 34 Oe a) 5 ; ie. - ad : } " 4 a - J F 4 1 7 4 : a a f ‘ » . pe j “he , F ; yi s F A , r rf oa i i) f bs i. ‘ 4 "4. 2 ; ree + , ea ott ae , ; ‘ / re 4 ; } ‘ ae Te aoe ee 4 ; - 4 i Aid Fe LA Be Ad ete i eee eee, ee 4,6, % ao ‘ elise ee epee eee eae ee a . . ve 32 et AL Pe 3 - =e ‘aa - ae a SE het eine ie ll SPREE t pet be bee peer a c aaa ee ee ee ee ae oe ond ¢ “ee TS se E end te t *) eat a Vey be i: ‘fe THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES burg toward the west, hoping to make another stand. At Appomattox Court House when the Union troops had succeeded in getting in front of him he surrendered. Fort Sumter had been fired upon in April, 1861; it was now April, 1865. I wonder whether you remember another sur- render not far away at Yorktown almost a hundred years before? Then General Cornwallis sulked and pretended to be sick and would not come him- self to hand over his sword. Not so with General Lee: he met General Grant and they talked like brave men who have been enemies but are now friends. General Grant allowed the Southerners to take their horses home with them, as he said, “for the spring plowing,” and thus, not looking at the past but to the future, the two generals parted. At last the Ship of State was in sight of harbor. She still had some storms to weather, but the tem- pest was over. Think of the happiness of her cap- tain! The Union was saved, the great experiment had not failed. But alas! Lincoln was not here to see the restoration of the nation. Only a few weeks after the surrender of General Lee, a fanatic, disappointed over the defeat of the Confederacy, entered the President’s box at the theater and shot him, wounding him fatally. From the North rose a cry of horror and fury [ 240 ]CIVIL WAR and from the South came a slower but even deeper response of grief and alarm. Lincoln’s kind ad- monitions were recalled and the Southerners real- ized that in losing him they had lost their best friend. One of the figures who will be remembered long- est in connection with the war was not a general or a statesman, but a poet, Walt Whitman, who went among the camps nursing the soldiers. He wrote about them on the march and in hospital and he wrote of President Lincoln’s death. “OQ Captain! my Captain! our fearful trip is done; The ship has weathered every rack, the prize we sought is won: The port is near, the bells I hear, the people all exulting, While follow eyes the steady keel, the vessel grim and daring: But O heart! heart! heart! O the bleeding drops of red, Where on the deck my Captain lies, Fallen cold and dead.” In Poems of American History you will find page after page about slavery and the Civil War. There are many biographies of all the leading statesmen and generals and there are also many stories. In Old Bellaire, by Mary Dillon, de- scribes war-time life in a Pennsylvania town and The Crisis, by Winston Churchill, tells of life in [ 241 | 7 ps R, 2 Pe eee eS 4,9 ad he el 2 s te ‘ + 2 Pe 4 ee, ee ee ee eal | et ce. Tye tapas teins be etl ST et tg j i ae ce ema emma areca: ; er : : = , mai ae . ~" ype, St SAptaivebint . we tr Me a ae . : a - - : TS ay BO Sao EE Te + “| f a le | 4 es <7 “4 as Toe SAT chew eRe Da ee a 4 Fy oe oT IE er Me or = 4s rae Secs | EOS ELS Phe, ot oh ae ees F ar ip te Pcs Se oe ae. ie | Fe eh et Ue oe be s+ ‘tr Tau Gl a Petr ba Pfeil ee Tae eee ewe er 5, eh Ag te Oe pa a al el PP ee ie ia “gi ue eee te ee ee _ ‘ CO as tt te ee ea kl A oa a + rg ed | in * Ps ay Al ied, Cha é a BP eg Tw a aa es: i eat i oa ed a h f" i Mat Si tog , Fi t.4°"s om 2 “4 4iAe ae Pe Ne ME. ri : 5 m i ae A 'Y . % : “ee | mk, § fs : , 4 ae es : , = a a ‘ 4 oe ‘i * * 4 d r vy Me ‘ ea he ey ae : / j Piles E g ee ,* + Pe ee ie " 1 . +,,% ¢*s Meet | “ew 5 ; he : i i i ha | i ok . a i iy i t yt z pa = oe pee ad a "| " 4 i - wae, : m at - rs ‘é * , sii in a - PAM ee ~ a F ™ ae on) eee ia v4 ; ' fi ae ee — ee i % a oe ot Te. hl b we ke | ee A i Me ae eed ; Mad! ai P ey ee ‘» i ie ‘i | o,*. a P i Pe a by —-. a >. 7 n a ee ‘ € Pe F a re te 7 _ a G A s Ped iu ‘ ha . | ~ as P ‘4 Ps f" r a ote,” T.. ye ~ , ‘. PF “ wee a o ee ee > *.5 a ta PE hee tes L a Te ae eee ee! ie cad | eee ee bos | gout ila , ee ee a te eel ee es ee ee y "eat Saeed ba etre ee lS hk ss = el ee ee beLeti-tetmente ss yaw SE ret. - - sania Ne Sia i - pa pat < » case nian 4 - 7) — ~ a = I ee oon wa i bi 2 = * | r } Ses oe + 7 i Pre if ry: ‘ he re 04 ee a : ‘ ha. % 2g, Pag ae ee $ | “i i i i a : ay cP 4, i %y Pe y Py c - ee ie 2 es - a4 ° s 4 a 3 “ee =, 5 ay - P : “i . . a ee ee A - F ' pa Es ae ee ee ee i ee Ei Se pe eee ini ; bes wy get lenis he bela ta lng vy Atm el a aa " Mu ; ‘ : ea yi cs < o rae ar Dy ‘ A " ef ae '-s i a ei Marg : Mote ey Fl a * m2 wl j Pe + a e bah hd “ a a ' r - F } ee ; , - P i a , : ‘ ‘ ; AO a ot pare ! ee er ae a ee Er rn ae eee eanaaeaehal eR. ob +— ee aes Fo ae ae pee ae ee ek eed OE Ree ee ee “ ee aan lah eel ee " : , * , . — —e se rey F = od ei OP EET 9 ET ERG gt Ls . a tide we bi ; ‘ - ee a ee etaiiiemes : e t oe F i J , “ 4 , ; j ; , " bo ; a “ ‘ ; E hl ’ a ; Co e 4 j , > A ‘ : y A ‘ an “ Pe 3 : oh: ree : | S35 ‘i i” . v + . “ nr ey WU hae i.e ‘ ee 5 ; epi see ees oe ae — = a = F ‘ ie pa te BS i} rr “ai, woe! Y — se ee = = ee _ = a . ee Pee Oe ne aR a Le acne a ein "y - t ' i ? ‘ e rd Ls 7 rf - ee ee ™ ae | a SD Ta a oer - an opie me ee 4. THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES The Christian Commission was organized to as- sist the Sanitary Commission, especially by pro- viding religious services and counsel. It also fur- nished large quantities of medical and surgical supplies. In the South the devotion of the women was ardent and unfailing and service was far more difficult to render because of the lack of many kinds of supplies. It is hard for us to realize the wide-spread deso- lation and grief which followed the war in both North and South. General Polk of the Confed- erate army told of a woman who lost three sons and had but one remaining, a boy of sixteen. When General Polk condoled with her she said, weeping, “Just as soon as I can get a few things together you shall have Johnny too.”” One of the most elo- quent of President Lincoln’s letters is that written to Mrs. Bixby, a Northern mother, who had lost five sons. In the North it was not hard to return to the conditions of peace. The million soldiers under arms were paid off and sent home, where they took their places in their own communities or went west to settle on lands given them by the government. Business had not diminished; it had increased and improved. In order to equip and supply the army [ 246 JRECONSTRUCTION foundries and iron furnaces and factories had been opened and there was work for everyone. For many years public offices of all kinds were filled by veterans. The situation of the soldier in the South was very different. Business was destroyed, the negroes refused to work and in large territories which had been the battleground of the war, the land was a wilderness. Railroads and bridges were destroyed; there was no money and no credit. Thousands of people could scarcely find food enough to keep alive. In the North less than half the men fit for military service had been needed, but in the South almost every man between the ages of seventeen and fifty-five joined the army. Southern women, many of them brought up in luxury, had suffered deprivation and wretchedness of all kinds; they had seen their fathers and brothers and sons killed, their homes burned, all their hopes in life destroyed. During their terrible experiences they had never lost courage, and now they did their best to start life once more. One of the first questions to be decided by Con- gress was the standing of the Southern States. President Lincoln insisted throughout the war that the States could not leave the Union, that 1t was only certain individuals who had seceded. Before [ 247 J te ow olea ee (Sean erat ere S + : " 7 * i 7 : 1) a ni 2 5 .* . 4 ‘i ee H 47 pe ee ” cet . ~s ads te i eit M en Moke 7 i be ‘ 7 3 j : rl i , a F , : $ D ; : "> eg js F EA'p : i : + i. 4% 7 . i, : a i rier ets 3 ae i } ree 2 ‘ j is Ww ‘eee Je LS ~ — ae! ne + a Se ee Seated ee .. Pe ee ee ee ee ee r ’ i Py fe = —_ , P a Keg nr eo is : ae ee eee ayo" a] ee eC Od ie OM dk ht ¥ see. ee eee oe ae oe a aa nm yar Pi r 4 a. ’ - - >_ : 4 : : f ‘4 } i , re . P } 7 a my c b ees Se HM = —— - — 7 ; : THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES the war ended he offered amnesty to all who would take the oath of allegiance, and said that if such persons would set up a State government he would recognize it as legal. But when President Lincoln was dead and Vice President Johnson succeeded him the prospect of a peaceful arrangement grew dim. Johnson was an admirable man in some ways, of all the twenty- two Senators in the seceding States, he was the only one who was loyal to the Union; but he was hot- tempered and tactless. The nation had been will- ing to yield to Lincoln’s judgment because it had confidence in him, but it was not willing to follow Johnson, even when he tried to carry out Lincoln’s policies. The North could not understand that the gov- ernment of the South must be composed of those who had been leading Confederates, since they were the intelligent citizens, and it could not believe what was really true, that these men were sincere 1n their desire to start in afresh as members of the Union and build up their ruined country. Many North- erners held the South responsible for the murder of Lincoln, which was unjust. The most serious obstacle to the peaceful return of the states was the presence of the negro. ‘The Thirteenth Amendment to the Constitution gave [ 248 |RECONSTRUCTION all negroes their freedom and the Fourteenth and Fifteenth gave them full citizenship. But freedom did not make them good citizens; instead ‘+ caused them to abandon work and wander about expecting to be taken care of. The Southerners realized that some sort of control would have to he established over these thousands of ignorant and hitherto dependent men and women, but when they made laws the North thought them revengeful and accused them of wishing to restore slavery. Many Northerners sincerely believed that the negro had been ignorant and indolent because he was a slave, they did not realize that he was entirely un- prepared to take a share in the government. Con- gress established a Freedman’s Bureau which was to provide him with land, educate him and protect him, and its employees encouraged him to hope for things he could not have and in consequence made him discontented. Congress decided that President Lincoln’s plan for the return of the Southern States was too lenient and sent military governors into the South to remain until the South satisfied far harder conditions. These men ruled without regard to the existing laws. Into the South poured at once hundreds of un- principled adventurers called “carpet-baggers because they carried their few belongings in cheap [ 249 | x MW *; : *. o rn f . ‘ et Pig Gar + * " ‘ oT , ao he ease Ra ley moe a Naan Br ands bt pe ee etl ell eet et ell ad sae ve pete ta ieaace to ot © inal i ae Pt eeA . — a ar Cee ee ee ee oe ere eae ee - — San _ ~ a sl We eae) | oe e *7 “7 een ae Se ake ae eel 4 * eae 5 | a 7 aa . i. i : ' io 1 3 F 2; 7 ‘ : mre - - - . ie mo ae _ wd - = ~ = " — ao - a fais snltai toile a PP eae ee Ee ~~ F * ek oe et ee a ar) eatiatd Sst | , i o 4 yt 7 r aS i 2 f per 4 : f - = ase. THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES satchels made of carpet, and together with the negroes and the more ignorant whites they set up governments whose extravagance and misrule ruined the country still farther. There are two in- teresting stories which deal with this period, Red Rock, by Thomas Nelson Page, which shows the sufferings of a community under the carpet-bag- gers’ rule, and 4 Fool’s Errand, by Albion Tour- gee, whose hero, a sincere and good Northerner, goes to the South to help. In return for this treatment lawless South- erners in certain sections formed secret societies for purposes as contrary to justice as any laws which had been imposed upon them. Men calling themselves Ku Klux went about at night, masked and dressed in white, terrifying the negroes, then beating, and finally murdering them and _ their defenders. It is the object of this book not simply to tell interesting incidents in the history of the United States, but to show why certain events happened. The Civil War with all its suffering and hatred and misery came about because the United States, North and South alike, had done a great wrong—it had enslaved human beings. ‘The North was equally to blame with the South, the Northern States permitted slavery, and citizens of the North [ 250 ]RECONSTRUCTION reaped huge profits from the trade. The North was the first to see its hideousness and to insist that the evil cease, but it had to share the heavy penalty. There will be questions for American boys and girls to decide which are just as important, and they must remember to do what is wise and right. One of the questions is that of the future relation of the black and white races. It would be wicked and perilous to hand over the United States to any people, black or white, who are unable to gov- ern it. On the other hand, it would be wicked and mistaken to treat with cruelty or contempt these millions of people whose ancestors came not by their own will, but because they were forced to come, and who have within them the possibility of being useful educators like Booker Washington, orators like Frederick Douglas, poets like Paul Laurence Dunbar, and musicians hike Harry Burleigh and Roland Hayes. Gradually as the years passed order was restored. The negroes realized that they must earn their liv- ings; the plantations were divided into farms and cultivated by white men who ceased to feel that labor was a disgrace; and the South began to pros- per. Cities were built, iron and coal mines were opened and manufactures flourished, so that at this day the South confesses that that which seemed [251 ] crn SNE il IT a Ba per bees ey ia Oil an ee ; ,v J Tate on en: sana com | gs artnet, memes EBs te EN eo ‘ Be a is Por ae se 2 ; 4 5 chm a Tr) : ONG Caste AT ee ie le Meee aS ae Negril hi hohe ee tee ore can CaP vain tT Beg pia, ree ete te Parke oe Rey oat og ha) te ella EE ae A ra se een) ie Sak ot ba ‘ LPS >" gd Fea ete” a ee an FE Wa ee uae heh ee Fae eh Tg tt 4 , t " ts ee he os A Sy | ed F j 3 am ge 45 1o¥ Se i all ‘ oe i Ae A he se. i " P ae bs : a | ee F fs . SIGRRE. LP Cyts Ze a ae = a ele Fi rule oc Wee ” oa Cheese 7 er “2 Ss >, Ze bem as Sei et Se ‘ nF TT Er x tiara stil ae en oS aa ta oro st " eh ol te Ke, coats HF Cie eg ; i A ( ag: a8 Oot ee ‘ shy pie es { y ii, Oe ee eee ee Se ee a | fade oo eke YP ae et oe aren A e i of oS. ee a og td hee se ee Se ae v7 i fi oe 4 1 Fi A ¢ es 7 es ‘eek ; ae tse ee * Pak Mod ot ae | ace ae ‘ r ¢ F : - " ho r.9 a. Fe. J rc ’ 4 i A i * ~ # fi J 4 ' A A E_ a“ ——- 2 i; - hay ' ri . ot a -" fs ~~" “tee a os c Ww eo Oe sc is Saki oe canna Ted nn | ee aes es 7 eeegeet. a) - ty 4 Cea i Fo ar pet ah St ae te GP opts r : : eh Cate oh bane. toa F ; a oe Ta yo er he ef ‘ ‘ oe ie Pat #5" ah oh. , me Pa Pl ."s' 4 fj hs ee Ae be ae - Pusha eee Stee! aw ena eeedetel 2 eae Sad sal Mire a 9 i oe he Ae ““ v t. oo, wa eo + +, we ae i ri CP a ae re Pudiar” f roe’ wh. t Pie kf oe O “. , ne eee te eee eee Re eee ae oe ee =7 <2 ina yee ee a) er ee ss a Paar [ieee ae ee nae) 4 F of ee ee eT te ath Me ke dd Meta a | J ted | se r c F % RF _ _ a ce eee a See . pic ie vat eee a ae y ’ any 7 Pe te seein = ; a / ; / : ; Ae a ; he pet se Sq tg BE St * ‘ - : ’ ¢ q be . e ry ri a rs ul 7 es 4 is , ‘o F . o iv i ? Hy t ; ak ‘ . e a rea i J : : i : 5 er i tb i e*3 i ‘ : ; a F P ¥ in Z = — ; Torn. tte EM PS Se coe y u 1.4 oe EA era a PL ete — +9 rh : ‘ ie 4 4 ee hee JTS _ = oS es Sy Lae SRL bead ya ter SPR 3" z Oe Eakin — er ee se peinintiihades bal be - = , 7. ee ‘ ri at. m4 ‘i ? ta Of p . i ‘ : Ln det ine © = Pty ie ee RSs . . = ee ee rs ee Fe md Re a ald bed Der a ee en eee 7 - Oi och eet eitebs ene ee a eee ee | el Sn ce ee | € tn Pad awe | as — mit i £2256 Gu. THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES to be destruction was in reality the beginning of prosperity. Soon after the war the United States bought Alaska from Russia, which found it too far distant to govern. The price, $7,000,000, seemed to many people exorbitant for an icy and barren country. When gold was discovered and then other minerals and deep beds of coal, the objectors realized their mistake. ‘The country has yielded its purchase price many times over. The Call of the Wild by Jack London and Wilderness by Rockwell Kent are two very different stories of this distant land. When the stormy term of President Johnson ex- pired, the Republicans nominated General Grant to take his place and he was elected by a large ma- jority, and four years later was re-elected. He went into the Presidency under difficult cirecum- stances since for years the people had neglected local affairs while they watched the war and the progress of reconstruction and wicked men got into important places, especially those from which great amounts of money could be made. It was hard for General Grant to think any ill of his friends and tremendous frauds against the government were successfully carried out. ‘The manufacturers of whiskey with the aid of evil officials, robbed the government of a million dollars, the Secretary of [ 252 |RECONSTRUCTION War accepted bribes, and members of Congress by their votes assisted railroad corporations in which they themselves had stock, thus dishonestly making themselves rich. In Grant’s administration England paid to the United States a large indemnity for damage committed by Confederate cruisers built in Eng- land. The matter was referred to a Court of Ar- bitration composed of emment statesmen who met at Geneva in Switzerland. This was the first 1m- portant international question settled by arbitra- tion and at the end of a long and destructive war how happy a method it seemed to be! The immense country beyond the Mississippi, @ thousand miles broad and almost as far from north to south, across which Lewis and Clark and Pike and other explorers had made their heroic journeys, was taken possession of in two ways. In the first place people moved steadily out from the eastern States like a solid wall. In the second place, small groups of adventurous men advanced beyond this wall and formed the nucleus of settlements. Miners who had been in California drifted back toward the east in search of minerals and three hundred miles northeast of San Francisco discov- ered gold on Mount Davidson. They threw away a heavy dark ore, took out all the gold they could [ 253 ]ss a =e = - - - ee eT oe ES ty apace i My e tad © S 5 a oe). erry a Se Sie oe ane 18 ene ee . Fi 4 7 n “= ' 4 i] + ; ; } oe ; vp i : r " 5 a ek aetna eee eens 7 . 7 ’ , a ee oe Me oe ed ee ae ke ‘ p = eo el eee ae ’ ; . 4 ee : ; , Fi , Fe eh tL ee orerniers: ~~ : , MS PLA } 4 , . : ; / , i % hp ve. 7 ‘Gare : aw ‘ . . BE i 4 i ) , Vie ! ‘.s 4 ; ara ‘ : i. i ‘ ee he \ a re - a . +i" cee ne! 416 35),8°% . Ped ee us Oe Sa ye aL td ws NG a et ae Pulte aaa ee ee ee eae HORN oct A bs = $5 See — akg dy eirbodiges « eee ee ee = .- . . A cS er, ‘ & a i _ | pe hp ee’ a . ne * ed ” MAN ieee pen Sill sme ye het ph eared oa i oe la aged Bh these ba - F is i ¥ A hae elon bees gt rete ay hee t ees a 3, ee eS i: ew eeBaswen) pee Ge E heya a ¥ cna ok tna ah ll Se ened Bl * . ri ‘ oa teas oreck eee tT a4 ‘ pee ee J eS are et ee ee ee ve De an ied ie ale bee nae ai 1 ‘i ar ‘ ‘ 1 *, 3 4 Ph aes ae : so ty ae e eR | Pe oe eS Pe Pe ee a _ — , — a ad a Re ee : "s CN a i oe ee see ee a - ie td eee - ; i. * : | < . ‘ a | at t Bee . es o a vs " a] i Mitt ; a) ye 5 a ‘4 e I ,&,' : f ‘ie 34 a Pe Pu Me eg be a ee es ee a —— - —are ee a ee ee cas ate hei eieieeineeaac bain hades he niet i rT a Nth Ph eer = + ite Teens 7 = —— pe ee See ee & ' i ~ on ‘ i - a apse Li D an) Be ai ee es 4 = 7 Ne ag” ar THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES Border by Hamlin Garland gives a picture of the hard and heroic life of the farmer. As soon as the war was over immigrants began to pour in from Europe at the rate of three hun- dred and fifty thousand a year. These were for the most part self-respecting, hard-working people from the northern countries. The Norwegians went to the Northwest, the Scotch and Germans settled in Eastern towns and cities. You remember that when the Indians were moved across the Mississippi they were either settled in the Indian Territory or scattered through the Northwest. In the Indian Territory the tribes became more or less civilized, but in the Northwest they continued their wild life. As miners and then ranchers and farmers arrived the Indians resented bitterly the destruction of the game on which they depended for a living, especially the buffalo which furnished them with food and clothing and also money from the sale of hides. Upon the builders of the railroads who used the flesh of the buffalo they made constant war. Worst of all the ma- rauders they hated those who killed only for sport, leaving the meat to decay. At first the government tried to stop the trouble by making treaties, but the treaties were soon broken by one side or the other. During the last [ 256 |eT fy) a ay 4 Fo whet a & Poet oie ! ie Sd See od = _ ae td ae | Pe ~ a 4 G ‘ — —_ te bet . Sal teat a Sealed a an * a Se ~ ©correy Paint . (Oyen note ae From a painting © by Edward Simmons 7 . ' ae , : Copley print © hy Curtis & Cameron, Boston THE RETURN OF THE FLAGS OF THE STATES AFTER THE CIVIL WAR a a * « a. all i a —- dling. i a ete te pemhginteeer park iS eo a (rr aS ¥ ee oe od +. ns ns Se en a | oe co b — eee heed ee Eee o ce eed ern ee eS 4 ~ ~ —, - — — = — — ~ ~ a ow ~ -« - A. —~ ~—, =. —T es . _ Ome — ~ ~~ ~ a a *— — * a5, = ~ — Ee ~ ~ — — —_ - —— ‘es _~ ey - —~ _ ~~ — —_— . —,) Pat 4 _ mh ~ ~~ ~ ~—, = ma O —, a - . AS h— ae DD ~ Tr =. (r ~_ a, =, —, te =, —= ~ ‘= ~~ =» mea sie — — — <5 — « — — = ~~ “~ —~ ~, = — — — — ¢ — ~ > = ~~ 2 — ~ a ~ — — + ~ am. —_ 7 — ~ — — — AN Jy * J Z < 4 o [| RIDERS . ROUGI | 4 el OF BE 4 I + ‘RECONSTRUCTION year of the Civil War and for several years after- wards there was continued fighting, then new treaties quieted matters for a while, then again trouble began. The soldiers thought that peace could never come unless the Indians were destroyed and at this idea the people were horrified. When the Indians went on the warpath again stringent measures were taken against them. General Custer surrounded and killed or captured a sleeping vil- lage of three hundred, another officer killed two hundred against whom no wrong was charged. Again there was peace for a few years, but when General Custer led a party of explorers into coun- try solemnly set aside for the Sioux, the younger men took to the warpath, and Custer and two hun- dred and sixty of his men were killed. This was the last serious difficulty with the Indians. There are today about three hundred thousand in the United States, half of whom live on reservations. General Custer wrote My Life on the Plas, telling of his warfare with the Indians, and after his death Mrs. Custer, who was his companion on many of his dangerous expeditions, described their experiences in Boots and Saddles, Life with Gen- eral Custer in Dakota and other books. The Ranch on the Oxhide by Henry Inman is a stirring story of this time. [ 257 | ‘= +2 &; Ta Se ee eS ee ee Hl ——— = aero aad Pa Oe Se oe oA a at Oa ee aie ae | eee teres et ot (Ee ode] (oer aces — — - . ; = , P — . - eae tee oon , ; é ‘ a - , eee eee “ESET Sallie ein Fant gee oe A rs . i a Fil fa oy r Lh ere sae 5 yaprve 3 ' ‘ : Pe ee ee ee rer . F a po te f eee bad | r : “ : ¥ , F _ ; f : ® } ; TT va . , pa i r f i r ‘ ‘ . ; z f . , ; ; ; / ' : ; . ai al ; wie | 4 oe: Tr’, p ; : Pr : j 4 ‘ N , "oe 3 hia” " ge et a anes pe me ee ey al re " he . te | he. ‘ sows rr Ta L aS q aod! ra % , i o are ee 7 ey ea , i oe -— j ; Cyr, a a Pe a aL pit me at ees tt val ft Png ie & Mae fs SS ee = | . Cs a a a °C a ; Ne ne beke re f% Ti i “aS o. Fi cr > THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES During a visit of a commission appointed by the government in the interest of peace a chief told the story of the Indians’ wrongs. He said, “If you white men had a country which was very valuable, which had always belonged to your people, and which the Great Father had promised should be yours forever, and men of another race came to take it away by force, what would your people do? Would they fight?” ‘This is a touching statement of the Indians’ feeling. In Ramona Helen Hunt Jackson tells the story of an Indian compelled to move from one place to another by the coming of the whites. But fifty million human beings were subsisting from a land which had supported only five hundred thousand Indians, and it was inevi- table that if the Indian could not or would not be- come civilized he must perish. In 1871 the city of Chicago suffered a dread- ful calamity. A fire, started, it is said, when a cow kicked over a lamp by the light of which she was being milked, spread rapidly among the frame buildings nearby. By the time it burned itself out, twenty-seven hours later, property valued at $196,- 000,000 was destroyed, two hundred and fifty per- sons lost their lives and a hundred thousand had been made homeless. Before the heat was out of the ashes rebuilding began, of brick and stone in- [ 258 |RECONSTRUCTION stead of wood. From all over the United States and from foreign countries gifts of money and sup- plies poured in, and a newer and finer Chicago soon took the place of the old city. The whole nation suffered another sort of calam- ity two years later. The western farmers in the new lands raised huge quantities of grain much of which was shipped to Europe where war hindered the cultivation of crops. To transport the crops and to open up the new country thousands of miles of railroad were built. But the wars m Kurope ceased, the soldiers returned to their farms, and from great tracts in Russia wheat could be had cheaply. The American farmers could not sell their crop, the railroads in consequence had no business, and the bankers who had borrowed the money to pay for the building of the roads were ruined. First rich and powerful firms failed, then smaller ones dependent upon them until hundreds of business men lost all they had. But the country was so rich in resources and in the energy of its people that business soon revived. In a few years after the war $500,000,000 of the war debt had been paid off, and in fifteen years it was only two billion dollars. In 1876 an exposition in Philadelphia celebrated the 100th anniversary of the signing of the Dec- [ 259 | rie Saal _ ELS A t= BR . a * * ees a pe Ce * t Me eX ‘ ae Se» a ee ees kt heen oak eee Ona 4 - : * - e * q *: F ' an a , ‘y 4 > 4M 2, Se Pee ees ee 4 hie Bil * ureeeevtart® v)~ Tr pac. atame cacbd einai esis biti bt babe ered ge “ 4 i t. : . ' . ri re ; ui ‘i : Pi ". 4 A r a ey 3! : > a 7. te ae i ,* ; ‘ 2 7a srart rt . ee ‘4% “i Spa tha ta er Ee &, ii dy * ee — eo Te oe cede Se en ee el Aa. , ‘ i r z r a 4 n . es ee a “ey pe ne a" tia al poe . ti THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES laration of Independence. Fifty buildings were erected in Fairmount Park along the Schuylkill River and here for six months was gathered an ex- hibition of the arts and industries of all nations. There were almost ten million visitors. Art and science, manufacturing and commerce were stimu- lated and thousands of busy persons not only realized the amazing wealth and resources of their country but for the first time saw fine pictures and heard good music and came to understand the im- portance of beauty and refinement of living. During the same year Professor Alexander Gra- ham Bell perfected a device by which electricity could be used to transmit the sound of the voice and thus invented the modern telephone. Before General Grant’s first term had expired there was general dissatisfaction with the wide- spread frauds and many Northern as well as Southern Democrats were elected to take the place of Republicans. At the end of Grant’s second term the vote of the parties was so close that for many months the matter could not be decided. The ex- citement was acute, fraudulent returns were given in many cases, and when Rutherford B. Hayes, the Republican candidate was declared elected, the Democrats were enraged. The situation was at times so serious that war seemed to be a possibility, [ 260 ]RECONSTRUCTION but the good sense of the people got the better of their anger. When he retired from office General Grant made a trip round the world and was received every- where with highest honor both as a representative of the United States and as a famous general. Upon his return he went into business in New York and there his partners, who were unscrupulous men, robbed him of all he had. In order to support his family he began the writing of his recollections. Though he was not a literary man he produced a most interesting book which is classed as one of the noted military memoirs. During his later years he suffered from cancer of the throat and in finish- ing his book in almost the last days of his pain and misery he exhibited heroism as admirable as any he had shown on the battlefield. In the affection of those who wish the nation pre- served the name of Grant stands next to that of Lincoln. Like Lincoln he felt only forgiveness and compassion toward his enemies. When aiter Lee had surrendered it was proposed by vindictive men to arrest him for treason Grant said he would resign his commission if so dishonorable an act were carried out. At the end of the war General Lee, the most beloved of all Southerners, had advised his soldiers [ 261 ] . o _ be * >> rad Am + n “A pe a ee ee a a - . . ¢ . 3 ae eae yee , ee ~ cs Oe ¥ ee f ‘ A - gels ,* os 4's, %47 od ;4 .” ae a a i : a fa . beg ee 4 1 A - ‘ . Ay " ’ ’ 5 F , : P Se ' / ‘ : M , F . ; 4 . Fi Met be i te oD ee! F E Me hae A ie Pull ke 4B ; 4 ra? ; , . i , eg a yfet y 8 t ‘ Pragae pt ee WG BEES hy ee eh Pag te Fs mae p p eae ewer Tea he eS ae eee - a roe rt hte et 306s cegelo a i J ny Pet aT . Pe eee —— oe : 4 | i rt ae Lae " “ . — et nee et dae ined , eae — oe ee hal aeoe. oe wee kee ~ Ae - epee tee ey iz i, ee ek ee) 775 pet Glaeser Fieewoneyy bs ee | tT eained Tz aris S , aaa de Bl Rel ani P e ’ pa poe [Ca] sey Tee oe ee ee el ieinten ¥ ; 0 s.* F ** * a - ' ae he Par rt i et hes bg See er te ee eee ee ee = — Ps Ph 4 | a hy f ht ae * - rs ef ss. ee A a es br - va eee ie Eat r A! ies! a . ci ti 00 i | E es a i pt : a ~ s Fd ah 3 ie" * FS ; 7 pee ee ee ie conan ae “ wees a4 a 24 ‘* +, 4 : TT < 7 , OG hb be, Og *, . 1 i: we Ge ras acter ken ae 8 eS » 2 one ee ee ae P Oe ee oe eb Pa Domne eielli tat A : - . 5 THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES to go home and be good citizens. He spent the few remaining years of his life as the president of a college, thus setting an example of loyalty and usefulness which was followed by thousands of Southerners and which did much toward reconciling the two sections of the nation.CHAPTER XVI PROSPEROUS YEARS eee Hayes proved to be capable and cour- ageous though the Republicans did not like everything he did. He disapproved of the sys- tem established long before by President Jackson by which all members of the Civil Service, that is the employees of the government such as postmas- ters and postal clerks, were changed when a new political party came into power and he did his best to introduce competitive examinations, whereby the best men could be selected. Once selected, these men were to keep their places. Another of President Hayes’s measures which displeased the Republicans was the withdrawal of the military force sent to the South to maintain order. The Republicans lost control of the South but President Hayes felt that the States must be left to govern themselves in their own way and after fifty years of strife the nation was politically at peace. [ 263 ] rege " ae aK ee ‘ eM ' : + . ‘4 a — ae ie * atin ee ae he, aa o : 7 rn 1 5a ee. aa a ore : re nm % b ¥ * ~—., * tz = i Y's,* ‘ 3 be oe a ae ek OO rs B s i aL fi a ae CA. te ee | i" al ied a - et Pe a | Pal ei Se _ r ‘ Ee ae ee Pe, he MM ed et Mee a! i ng he Ps age eS # cee FAG es eee | MEPS ot hea te oe "ale te ey Pe a 7 ‘i ; ; a aie Nail : oh * oe a 7 af yi. . , Sl ie os et ee M he H , . , . f seo : <.* > Por . e Ps ‘ ‘ 4 Be 4 Te +% : i. 0 if i Fh ¥ ‘ . , o | f n Pa = : o 5 pe a eT Sa _— Lo van eet a ree Sink 14 on i ie eae ee ~ Lk Coen ee ee es heen ge ECO Eh ea be tl a a Oak al RT ae ee a rs a ae . ee Pag = (eae pat a ae j , “Wel wit hs ee ‘ Fi ; 4 + - ‘ * 7 od © n c ' 7 b 5 LPS od “i bg ae aes Ps aoe i. oe 3 a! a? es eee er eee en ed = NP es aa 2 a ev P a a iF id Fi ee aiid s 4 . ee ee ee eat Pod oe hs ee age me oe came BE ‘ ae} po. Le fl »*. ‘ee rid ae L om a ee oy Sak EB OF Pe yh ne NS 3 f 1s PF m , P Sod “er ni * [ <_ ¥ r. a + * a ie “4 i: + Pe ae eer . ’ 4 ee * —- ee dt SF ged oe eS. * ~s »* + ee Pe Se ee ee ee ke wh emedes aa eek ciara ae ee oe ale eee i Fi ' e : ‘7 " ‘, - rl ; F “ke i és wo ; . - 4.8 24 7 ee ee aN ste Pott Tete — er hee i = St oa La apy eel To, & newer) 4= ee et eee ona rete! F hi . " is, 3 a Y Pe P P —— F ne Ps a ee as ok rere err rm TT aes yet S i ? 7 ' 5 , ‘ 4 +” . > - f ‘ 3 ee ee a | , F + t > aes bs 5 i! ; f i H sa ei s i ey ers 8 wr ae dy , nn he a A 4 a 4 , | t! a < " ES | P ar? is. Le aa Larne ‘ et et ke a 4 2 vs ry Pe yi ni x. oc LTD ag SARL Po eee , a; rs Sn eh eee or ! } eri ars we F . I ah “ a = i t i ee ee ee “ ri e 2 Pi ae ee | _ | ita ‘ U7 "4 “1 a a , “a ce 4 hi ty THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES After the Civil War the unions of working men, formed to secure shorter hours, higher wages and better conditions of labor, increased rapidly m mem- bership. A central organization called The Noble Order of the Kmghts of Labor had for its motto, “The injury of one is the concern of all.” It was followed by The American Federation of Labor. These organizations succeeded in securing many good laws. Employers were required to pay em- ployees regularly and in cash, hours of labor were shortened, especially for women and children and the employment of young children was forbidden. Employers were required to install devices so that laborers were protected from explosions, dan- gerous machines and other menaces, and to com- pensate injured employees and their dependents. Boards of arbitration were established and there is now a Department of Labor with a cabinet officer at its head. Not all these excellent laws are fully obeyed. In thickly populated cities and in certain regions of the South where there are manufactories among backward people, children are still not protected as they should be. ‘The labor reforms were not accomplished only by peaceable means. During the hard times when the farmers had no market for their wheat and [ 264 ]PROSPEROUS YEARS the railroads therefore had no business, the rail- road companies lowered wages and the employees declared a strike extending over the whole United States. From Baltimore to San Francisco there was bloodshed and violence. Millions of dollars were lost in the destruction of property and inter- ference with business. In the next twenty-five years there were almost thirty-five thousand strikes in the United States and the feeling between the capitalist who owned the business and who felt that he could do as he liked with his own and the laborer who believed he grew poor while the rich man grew richer was intensely bitter. One of the national labor organizations allowed anarchists to join its ranks and through their deeds of violence and murder lost the sympathy of those who had been friendly. Both the striker and employer are apt to forget the general public, which is the chief sufferer when traffic ceases, business 1s paralyzed, and coal and food cannot be shipped. In 1881 General James A. Garfield, a Repub- lican, became President. He was one of many poor American boys who have risen to high position by their own energy and persistence. Working on a farm or in a carpenter shop or driving the mules on a tow-path, he studied unceasingly and finally became a teacher, then president of a college. He [ 265 ] Ste" . RCT OE oP. Peer ; rR toe ss " Sa ae - + Pay. Ee ror 7 Ae et RAN PE LO aN Oe ‘ d . —_ = “= = ~ a - ee. «L take lal ee ‘ee aw - = — pla | get ae we Tg, oe eee Fee o = : 7 SaaS Se Be Sa Pat. oe Cashes no Pe a ye Pe f oa el : ae tee Se ea ; ies = oi ome a we ies | eS ie Ae AD Tt ee Ps Ge PEP Pa dt 2o ele hace ee lc eee Ls Pole eee! ae ed ve tae te Stor oe eS ee AS ask 5 tes * n oe s ! os , . 4 -_ é ; é he * * : a | ie ee i of pe Pa he et Oe 5 hd be ae Oe ae 2 re " ee ge tan Se : Mae oe eect a eee ee Ee ae ay t ’ he. "Cn ee ; oe B 4 t eo ha, a“: 4 : o on) hee Aly ; Pate te we. 5 P : ST A Lenk te Pee i | we P .s . a i. pte c , et a ra , , x, i Fi aid te eal | . rl - “ , r p ee ; ' bs a J + + 1 ‘ ib py * 4 Li - . a | y A rs ee ’ t+ F A 9 x ‘i P : Fay . * t ee rs " . S| 5 , ad . = F “ = Poe ee as. “ Ps « re aye ow a Fa * is " ; et oe op Be ac se es po i 7 - — — ee A ee _ “ ae, Ls “ = nin a a be . i ete yt as ll _ ee ad Oe ee eet ie al oe ne eee . i aan Os ES tae a edie Bachan EL fa ca el a LS as — = 2 Py Tees -_ a a . ee » a iy . = 7 ; 17 9 Ps el ee ed 4 rs 4 a Fe, 5 a FA a P c i 7 $ ae ge i a a i - ,.* a 7 dl Pty: ee | a byte 48 re me bi YF Oe od a Fs ST ba oe ae : Splat td f bh 5 ., py «9 q a 2 hs P : , She re S d b a - ¥ ' a t ee 4 ei : Pee thy J J n F : oF is. F a A Ped : >a) *.8 ' z ‘ 4 > 4 c e? , . \ | y icine iu - pe rn a ee ra ‘4 t= ee eae ee ea ae oh a = a= y « ee) . ; ee a D eee fre se Pape ee ee Cate ee ee aan eS neta ny ae. Saeed o ate dati wait ee ee a eae —Sat ne ~ , : ene eee gree te a eee eg ee ee ae ee — _ eet eS ne a oe DO on lhas ik Bes Li ih th a . "Lipid a len il nti, Ze emuamatell ie ‘27 a ‘ » ' : _ a ! hs ’ ] a ‘4 . ee i si * — _ Sh wey denned | ; ‘ ; ‘ aahy ‘ a oo — OT ee eee eee ae kas) - i , in Re a ‘ Pt 7 ota ‘Sis Tr ee hk Cae tenets ietien bas ba ee ee ee ee ae ‘ co die hs i iy tae + peu eae ey. 2S 1+ Ine Ca ae + 8 Fi = a THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES was an officer in the Union Army and for eighteen years a member of Congress. Steady and reliable, he had the confidence of the people. He had little opportunity in which to prove his ability as President, for a few months after his inauguration he was shot in the railroad station at Washington, his assassin an office seeker who blamed him because he was not appointed. He was succeeded by Chester A. Arthur, who, like Andrew Johnson, Lincoln’s Vice President, had been selected to please a certain section of the coun- try and not because he was fitted: for the place or even known to the people. But President Arthur proved both efficient and fearless. The tragic death of Garfield helped to bring about the reform in the Civil Service which he and Hayes had advocated, and which Arthur now promoted. The appointment of men to fill many government offices was taken from the hands of the President and his party, and men were selected according to merit. In 1885 the Democrats were at last able to elect a President after having had none since Buchanan went out of office in 1861. Grover Cleveland, the Governor of New York, was their nominee because they believed that New York would give him a large vote and because his reform measures had [ 266 |sk PROSPEROUS YEARS won him the admiration of the country. As Mayor of Buffalo he opposed the officials who were rob- bing the city and as Governor he opposed the cor- rupt men who tried to rule the State. One of the important laws passed by Congress at this time was the Presidential Succession Bull. Hitherto, if the President and Vice President both died or were disabled, the President of the Senate and then the Speaker of the House succeeded. This was not a good plan, because they might be of a different political party. Under the new law if the President and Vice President die members of the Cabinet succeed in prescribed order, the Secre- tary of State coming first. During Cleveland’s administration a question of perpetual interest was hotly discussed. You re- member that the Constitution gave Congress power to lay taxes in order to secure revenue for conduct- ing the government. At first the duties on foreign goods were low, then they were raised so that American manufacturers could ask good prices. It was because the North could get a high price for its manufactures and the South had to accept the mar- ket price for its cotton that South Carolina once threatened to secede. During the war taxes were naturally very high, and no one objected, but during the prosperous [ 267 | aE iS pa nd SE ae LE dee " ‘ . Fy aes ce ee MA ‘ AM Sky oe ee Ot ie he Aekt e Sy ae ee ee a SL a ‘ “wueie.' P J i J — at ee eed ; “¥ * . - = . ar Aa ame RR RSS: ORL PD LI EF zy ag eS, ee reo © ry. r ae z v - a . ' ef Sor ne ame 2 SS aw ae eS . Koel mie ey ers —_ ee oes ee Ar oN AN Nee y a bie ¢ s ae a * w . ee - ane Hi 5 A : . a al ~ . aw ns i os hata p iX Sais ~ , pape ~ . Spe peel ere ee ie ae eee oe ny “ae : . ea - 2 a ae caiman aha a ES aa BR De a Coe wm Eee Cet ater : hae i 4 a . “ ee ee 3 Foor ioe a og Nn 4 st 6 ee me 7 a * 6 aT oe) ‘ ic eae MELE, ‘ vt ws ni ri dP ed | rt rei ad a rie ae ae re) \ to oe fg Th = aerate | ae ee, Pree ee he he ; ee “ ry oe dd be e,) 4 ee Te eee PP et. * “het j il P a’ are es ae ba abe. pee" ie he Pe. ae a Se oe fe as) ve 4°34. 44. ¥ be Mh a ee ee a ee ne A ca > ‘7 a - : Me 4 r Sd e948 a ' ‘ « si ‘+9 : 7. ' Ms 4 ee ad Pee MT eh. ? Le a4 ey” ‘4% al ge i aa les ai 4 S : pa ae pe ‘t's ‘ a ae Pi i : ‘ Hw ir + ‘ Me! + : ‘\/ , : , ; : , ‘ F a9 ,* A Fa ; . 1 ea d ae by Ms in ’ : , : F fy fi P , A. rf . Fy hi. aS ; > ; o Par’ ‘i ) F rs F ; so . r P y aa = —— t ned , = . ea 4 his! oy 7 9 ,a Ah bd aa Shak ea * H + s J aes 1 Seated _ ee hd een . J BS = - \ Arora a - ; —_ — , rs core rar Pat fied toc ca = cia distri Me ie Descent fe neta ts mt res hed ban Dah ee abet bee ce ' oe th ; / " r = : 1 Fs i we 5 ‘ a qo s ‘ , ea : F " ¥ ; n eae | - pe ‘ ao ! 4 p 7 7 J Hi n : * ’ d hy 4 { : y J a a ee oe ne ee ee 7 } —— en a. 1) re F ie fe ; ie ‘ Sai * : J - aOR “7h D , oe ee ee 0. ROG 2s bo eek ee Saree! ~—— oa” THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES years after the war when a surplus began to gather in the ‘Treasury, the Democrats asked that the rates be reduced. ‘I'he Republicans believed in the high taxes and the majority of the people, preferring the Republican ideas, elected as President Benjamin Harrison, a grandson of Wiliam Henry Harrison, the tenth President. Harrison, like his predecessors, was a believer in Civil Service Reform and he appointed as a mem- ber of the Commission, Theodore Roosevelt, a young New Yorker who, after being graduated from Harvard, became a politician in New York State, his object being the reform of many things which were wrong. Roosevelt had been a frail boy, but he had compelled himself to take exercise and to improve his health and two years on a cattle ranch in North Dakota not only made him thor- oughly acquainted with Western ways and opin- ions, but further strengthened his constitution. The office of Civil Service Commissioner had not been important, but he made it important and by hard work extended the examinations to many new posi- tions which were to be filled by merit and not by favor. The Republicans put the surplus in the ‘l'reasury to good use. When the dismantling of “Old Iron- [ 268 |PROSPEROUS YEARS sides’ was suggested the nation rose to protest, and when John Paul Jones and the Bonhomme Richard and Lawrence and his brave “Don’t give up the ship!” and Perry and his little fleet were mentioned everyone was filled with pride. But even the brilliant and important achievements of Ad- miral Farragut and the Union ships in the Civil War seemed to convince no one that a navy ought to be maintained. The Republicans believed that the United States should have a navy of large size and modern construction and for this purpose the surplus was used. The spending of this amount and the passing of a high tariff bill led the Democrats to hope that they might be successful once more and they were not disappointed. At the next election they re- turned Grover Cleveland to office, but he succeeded in lowering the tariff only slightly. During President Cleveland’s second term the United States celebrated in a mammoth Fair at Chicago the four hundredth anniversary of the dis- covery of America. A park on Lake Michigan was transformed into a fairyland of lakes and oroves and flower gardens. In vast buildings, covered with a glittering white material which made them resemble marble, were gathered prod- ucts of art and science and manufactures. The [ 269 ] ~ ~ sat =— oa aye Fk eB me ee eo Ty ee ae ry ON, he Pe ae yg ae be a a ie! bay ot ‘ ‘i al oe ‘ee ee “ r ‘ ; Poe ag mot Re b * ; e Ww es rl =. ee 2 - o aes eS ee ie eben et ad ? - . ao Pa Te v% A pee Ls r a *p,.* bet hy Ne a : ‘ 4 Pe ok . p ‘ cs ¥ c : W q pe * ee «Pe af * > Oy ee ly +, 7 .o,* * aed Bel j 4 Pon <9, ae) 4 i ‘ - ; 5 : by ‘ t ae | $ Pes. sd = ‘ “Th. Ti at PD ak 7. Seng aad ee oe Be bE ee Be Fi ee - Mu 2 i4 fi a. | re + ee | rl Pa , *, +s 7? SF te _ Poe A a , H A f f a 5 ‘ 4 Jj Ff i * ae = o p ; 4 4 4 ag ‘ : : q qi a 4 i+ | ] ' é C 1 Pe , o a ee — FH : ’ ae 4 o a eS be fa ly hee ee : ae” n ™ ‘ ' A 4 oe. | Py tg P - A ae eT . ee ' , ye eae ; is ¥ q * B in ‘ . ae er | aes i ane a oo a pa iy PA ees ores wee C mie ‘ ea ke roe ee ‘ rs Pr p — Pm mS bs s = J * ot y , PL: ee at . d dil ee ne ees 2 hens | . ; 0 oe 5 arate ? cS ’ , . * ro ee ee re eben ty ee :Ce ee ee oe qT ing res hy dy tot per ee El eres PT, ee i ae * . i Ft. ‘ rs ro eee a ee eal ‘4 ~e P ; P - i yes oe ed - - ates pan ads pee ery Tee er 7 | gait ih pee oe REE NEE re tte ‘ See 7 ™ . Pi i , 4% . &, ores Tana hie it ee Pa cee H A 44 F P H f fi } ) ») J : H " + i vi < ! ~ m4 ” . rs ot i 2 aA Pe J e*) May Gh be ef ed Sa NA FE pt he jets Meee eee . oe cy _ ee ee ee ee ee Ne lial : a : ‘ ‘ | t . bs ' ns ; : ri «6 , ‘ i i , ee VF , i ' ni 1 P 4 O + THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES progress of modern invention was shown in com- parative exhibits such as the stage-coach beside the modern locomotive. Pictures and other objects of art were lent from the private and public gal- leries of the world. Important conferences were held at which international questions were dis- cussed. About twelve million persons attended. Since the Nation was begun, gold had been the standard of currency. It is the most precious of metals and the most convenient for comage and its value changes little. Now the Southern and Western Democrats wished to have silver also made a standard of currency, and the. Republicans and the Eastern Democrats objected because as more and more silver was mined it became less valuable. With the Democratic party divided on this ques- tion the Republicans had little trouble in electing their candidate, William McKinley. Like Lincoln and Garfield and Cleveland he had been a poor boy who had made his own way. He had served in the Civil War and in Congress and had been twice Governor of Ohio. He was not a reformer like Cleveland and he never went contrary to his party, but he was generous and of fine principles. The United States came to have more and more dealings with foreign nations. One of the most pleasant was the receipt of a gift from the peoplePROSPEROUS YEARS of France, an imposing statue, Liberty Enlight- ening the World, which was placed on an island in New York harbor where it greets the returning traveler and warms the heart of the arriving imm- grant. The United States had relations with other na- tions which were not so pleasant. American, King- lish and German traders had established themselves in the Samoan Islands far out in the Pacifie Ocean on the route from California to Australia. Dur- ing a civil war the native king offered to give the ‘clands to the United States, but the offer was de- clined. In 1889 warships of the three interested nations were in the harbor. Feeling between them was hostile and trouble was anticipated when a hurricane drove all the ships but one belonging to England on the beach and under this calamity bad feeling was healed. Eventually the islands were divided between Germany and the United States. On one of them Robert Louis Stevenson the author of Treasure Island spent the latter part of his life, and there he is buried. During a revolution in Chile in 1891, a ship of the revolutionists was sent to California for supplhes. The American officer who attempted to detain her mm accord with what he thought was the law, was overpowered and the vessel sailed away. A cruiser [271] ees « - se ear Se es Ae } ‘. Ae, . OS . . a a ~ , Se. o * " ee oe WURTTR: SRRTECIIO Si ay RO es satuelalenper cis ssipiclaicl a ws , oe on Ont : ” aah Pe ~ are 2g ee ee rs : oT id ema x —— s eae Oe oem wad ML PEN oC ETT as et MEd ae: Pe hee ae Ye a ae pee eS a eta -, oes Mahe ig’ 4 A Fic | ‘ a Oh Be ee al ay | a st, Jet ee od ae - i Oe r wm et ee ek ee Se re “eet oe s oe aa : ‘* Ye RS nl se se "p ce) 7. Fi gt Ta Pi : Far Fina eae - Le - B 5) he oe ok — Jag " * ‘ i , ia shy t ie t= NS oF, we et aha fi ot r A 4 - o A i ‘eL a ae , nas ak 4 aah N ae a3 5 ty H i, ane hem 473 FP _ i" . «2 , ‘ays. I ~ ie ee ‘ a ; ak 7 es daa , a oo a - +. Ss — a = ee ee ra 7. ae ’ f may =e ta pes ee A . ira) en Agee ce cael ence as Ae one oan yet Sete ad | Mepis) ol hh Oy ant EF hen eee eed be 5 ah ea at al* = — ———ee lt dati — rea =“ ae a ater - - — ' - a ee = eS mid be pt nak oe heenh oi Spr ie aii ali ery : : tee heh hee ene en 29 i . 9 oe ee oe ’ ered, 4 ak > 1 O p b 7 ’ j Ps A s ' ee e ; mT : H : i A " o * ae ui ", f , ns + | . ‘ ¥ ts 7 - { ae 4 2 4 a hg rn ba ae o ee ae _* ———— P : ; ‘ ‘Sy | : / ‘ | . ‘ eae : Rha . oe me eae (fe ae 4A. mabe. re SPL ee ee gt igh ee ee _ ~ _—— he ee eee ee i 7 : s 4 7 - * ty ', 3 a ep te . a ee ee a ee a Re } eee" =e. ak THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES went in pursuit, and the Chileans, realizing that it would be most foolish to go to war with the United States, surrendered. Then it was dlis- covered that they were in the right and their vessel was handed back. The Chileans disliked the American minister and this was another source of irritation. When sailors from the American ship Baltimore went on shore they became involved in a riot and two were killed and nineteen wounded. For these injuries the Chileans voted a sum of money to be distributed among the families of the dead and wounded. If you are interested in South American revo- lutions you can find the story of one in Richard Harding Davis’s Soldiers of Fortune. As early as 1820 American missionaries settled in the Hawaiian Islands on the ship route between San Francisco and Hong Kong. ‘The natives be- came civilized and the kings granted many reforms. Finally a strong-minded queen, Liluokalani, an- nounced that the constitution which the kings had eranted was null and void. The white people, protected by the marines of the United States, de- clared the country a republic and the American minister raised the American flag. ‘There were many Americans, including President Cleveland, who did not think this fair. For five years Hawai [ 272 |PROSPEROUS YEARS was a republic; then in 1898 she was annexed to the United States as a Territory. The islands are of great importance as a naval station and they are also very beautiful. The Geographic M agazine has published many fine pictures of the lofty moun- tains covered with tropical forests. You remember that long ago President Monroe announced the Monroe Doctrine, which declared that the United States would defend any American nation which set up independence. Venezuela had become a republic. To the east lay British Guiana and the boundary between the two countries had never been settled. The territory about which there was uncertainty was fifty thousand miles in extent. The English would respond to no plead- ing of the Venezuelans that the matter be laid be- fore a fair commission and finally they appealed to the United States. President Cleveland took up their cause, and when he announced that the United States would form a commission England saw the reasonableness of the Venezuelan request and yielded. Another important question of this period was that of the Chinese and Japanese. In the early his- tory of California the Americans were glad to have Chinese to work in the mines, but gradually as they increased in numbers they became unwelcome. [ 273 | ' ~ ee “< m id i ~"s +. .* a ne ee ee eo Pe aris ci aa ‘ici noe licen -“ » oe Sl . + ae ey le - ae 7 ns —t ee a! ee we ye ce oe it | “ae “th 2 ha, A Sr ee J A Fe a em % —— Fi} 4. h arte wir te OS oe TP ‘ MAR iW rt ee Lo a 4 Pwr ar oe ee | ae | ts a ee * oe elt ae ae OY ole - ne ; ee | «!,* ee - - oe | wa 5 Late rn ng is. * o rn i a : n tee a + a. + ta) “ a i ry ‘ "y . = te Th Phe a Pa. . J.P a - =" hy ’ ‘ y ¢ " hy} | vo ey 5 4 Yi 4 § a PA =o rm eee ee 5 ne a ES —* . - hw hae Sl ee ee ee ey S oe erate ’ ae aaah re oes ' is WS bee BLA oe oe i oe re og OF ro A: ee he ee ahr et oh hy f ¥ 5 , = 2 = aid te -. patr®y ee inte eos es | Se ae He ellie Pe ge co Z aes + 7 . - 1 ae: ein ,-* ia ry et FURL , - e eal P ee AL " 5 Pr te ‘ oF ee ote oe i. 1 | i oe oe r 5 4 Fs i : i ‘ ‘ ’ .§ 4,° re . *y , ! + ae mM : ; yegre De SUE M ee we Poet tM: “oe - re eer ne Wie eter ee a ere a ee en eee “a a eH RE en peenne ein eee eens oe ada oe. , riers 3 “Wyte 7 et aa ~ aa a ae Phe a ¢.@ 3 “> i* 5 ‘ a he ha ee re Les os : © wa 3 A ae) o he ee * J ’ . ‘ ne o i . i j ee [ares | ) ve ee. 7 an re * ¢ Cael Wilds eb eeei eee” he a ae 4 OE Re wy Vg % net Ween et ig ny" ST ee er as So te alee - eae hee £ Na ee el a bs Renal urea dia hd : FF q nh a 7 as ‘ P =, , 5 ; a , . ; _ = * ~ ~ coo Py Se - ee ae need on do cn eek i a ee = i Lf A , 4 a3 F 7 "e% \ " tnt ts APP he * - A ; ‘ 2. 9 a eS ke fe - C ‘ : , - _ ee 2. t, 5 \ 5% a . ae ee ee Se : a a ——— el a SN ee te —— Se hehe he hale a bg wegen ‘t wat, ‘ ! ; eT { ie = eet oe =" ‘ SFP ee * y bey? ‘4 THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES The chief objection was their willingness to work for very low wages and thus to keep down the wages of the white men. Eventually Chinese were excluded from the country. The Chinese were followed by the Japanese and when they began to acquire land the Californians became frightened. ‘The Japanese also are now excluded from the United States. A few years later the attention of all civilized people was attracted by an uprising in China. For centuries no foreigners had been allowed in the country, but gradually European nations secured a foothold and it began to seem likely that they would try to divide the Empire among themselves. The people were outraged and a society called Boxers was formed to exterminate all foreigners. ‘The Boxers ordered the foreign ministers to leave, but it was no longer safe for them to make their way to the coast. The German Ambassador was killed and members of all the legations assembled in the British Legation, where they were besieged. The government could do nothing, as many of the troops had joined the Boxers. When German, English, Russian, French and Japanese troops began to land, the Chinese were terrified and real- ized the foolishness of their course. For the de- struction of lives and property China paid [ 274]PROSPEROUS YEARS $333,000,000. ‘The share of the United States was $13,000,000 larger than the actual loss and this the United States handed back, to be used for pur- poses of education. After the discovery of America Spain rose, as we have seen, to be the most powerful nation in the world, but gradually she fell from her high posi- tion. She murdered many of her best citizens in the name of religion, her government became cor- rupt and one by one her colonies slipped from her. Once she had owned almost all Central and South America, now in the Western Hemisphere she had only Cuba, Porto Rico and a few smaller islands. Again and again the Cubans rebelled and again and again they were cruelly punished. General Weryler, who was sent to subdue them treated them so barbarously that the United States could no longer stand idly by. President Cleveland pro- tested, but Spain paid no heed; President McKin- ley warned her again that her tyranny must cease. Finally in 1898 McKinley sent the warship Maine to the harbor of Havana to protect the in- terests of Americans and one night while the crew were sleeping the ship was blown up and two hun- dred and sixty perished. The United States was convinced that this dread- ful deed was done at the command of Spain. War [275 ] ¥ : ; ‘£99 3 = are oeponse 7 = rte geet OSE 0 rem eaaennOL he o> peK ee ee ek, : ™ ; ie —_ “> ; Py FJ ewe * evar te , he ’ rth oe Oy ’ Fi c * 2 $34 wt oF re Me, a rit Fel on ot iP ee ey a Pd SF oll git 205 be ot eae ’ eed BL ts, Le ie. me &,* ‘ , eo.4 A ing % 4 * amet ve ee EE) ea ee EM he A pot ee " jt t 3 - A - Ao :* t q wT a Fi eet tie ‘7.3 Maa , A e " c ' avs “ ey P 7 rT t : iad ' Hl : . o : f j +“ o he gual ood * b b ode t , R S ae Pe te ee ee ee he te ri Ma. ee Yee ets ‘ 4 * Zn P ? en. a S Ae ae ee: | - , i j e hel $ ot $ ' i oe o Se aoe : Li f - " ~ . a: } . hy ce ok Pa = Fs a pale 2s —a" fe Re iad * a " \ a ee i . acne ed en coasted ae : as earn FS Se ae PS ee , , * a Ay oe n : Aw 4. ‘ Pi | f Fi . S } , ts é 2 . 7 r RTS ’ ‘ cir er aE see OR) Oe nee ey Ms , _ . ee es [Foe g eae ne a ee 7 . : : : ‘oe etre of ; Pe ‘4 eel ce ue 4 ote ea Fe eS ‘| ae ee ee ee 4 ¥ ei i Pe Re a amine ees Ce eee eae a gale od rs “4 J ad , | iu + A ; f She he : , ene en ees Pa ee eeEE Tear te ee ee as cd ees cite Ohare a a Li j 4 i i : A “age 7 - —s - ee ¥ eee eee ae | ; at. ‘ ne ‘ hs hte , | he Leeee Pe sa py 45 wd oF an Re ed led bad el 4 Tt ee etait BL ens rs : - Ce ea Hi liek bl ——ss , - a ee f Sea as be ci i ei Ta ll 7 ihe Be tina , ; : ‘ i et f =: : ‘| ‘ Fi tee +o8 5 hy ei re " = a. ¥ rey Pak a rt UT Parke a eet ceed ai12 Fig ob BS ae = 4 ee ee a —_ — 7 et Deena lan tatle i ee Ree a ia tel al : 4 ‘ ‘ at F Po lg ee ete ek ae a en taa & 4 Sep ae t Pi em a at ow hg 4 "Sof Te bg tt tg Be he Ge be tg ee = 9 re at ae eee sei esee tie ee rab 7 i i ae) ” 2 THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES was declared and Commodore Dewey was ordered to proceed with his fleet to attack the Spanish fleet in Manila Bay in the distant Philippine Islands which Magellan had discovered and where he had been killed. Dewey had nine ships and the Span- iards ten. With the death of but one American and without the disabling of an American vessel, the Spanish fleet was utterly destroyed. In Cuba attacks were made on both land and sea. A Spanish fleet under Admiral Cervera had taken refuge in Santiago harbor and Admiral Sampson and Commodore Schley waited for him outside. In order that he might not steal away unseen, a young officer, Richmond P. Hobson, en- tered at night with a few companions and sank an old collier. ‘They were detected and after finish- ing their work under a hot fire were made prison- ers. When Admiral Cervera tried to escape, his fleet was destroyed, every vessel being sunk or captured. Six hundred Spaniards were killed and fourteen hundred captured, among them brave Cer- vera himself. After many delays the government landed an army of fifteen thousand in Cuba, its first object being the capture of the city of Santiago. A small body of regulars and two bodies of volunteers known as Rough Riders, who were in the lead, [ 276 ]PROSPEROUS YEARS drove the enemy before them. In a few weeks Santiago was surrendered and the whole of Cuba passed into the hands of the United States. An at- tack was begun on Porto Rico, but was soon halted by the news of peace. By the treaty made between the United States and Spain, Cuba was given independence, and Porto Rico and the Philippe Islands were ceded to the United States, the latter in return for $20,- 000,000. The Islands, numbering over three thou- sand, comprise a total area of over 2 hundred thousand square miles, much of which is extremely fertile. Spain objected to this provision of the treaty, but the Americans felt that it would be wrong to return the natives, some of whom are un- civilized, to so barbarous 2 ruler. Besides it was doubtful whether Spain could continue to hold the islands if other European nations wished to possess them. A Gunner Aboard the Yankee, by Russell Doubleday, and Three Years Behind the Guns, by Mrs. W. D. Tisdale, describe the life in the navy during the Spanish-American W ar. The Philippinos rebelled against the American rule and it was necessary to send thither an army of sixty-five thousand. By the time peace was restored and order established the government had [277 | Se wa ee ™~ ae t i ac aE aj os 3 ish tte ; 4 eh . , ‘ Pe eat eet ee aed OE Peete ee i aes ce “es. t : ie . 4 2 a Se : "450 ee " ‘ he ™ uy ‘i ‘ A ne! tiie ant atl tema ee ae ee ee On ees i ere ee Pe. ty ey eee aa . - cage = o 4 a = ee iM ste eee remeernras Se See ’ Motel ts) Leptera tr et akan . - ° i “Fe '_* is * r ee s'est & 9.7 - t - Fw lt ’ A ae eh * F . a - s 3 “—_ ‘ ae ee ee oe Pere ee i bel a ot Mal ee Ek » 744 7 + eaten Oe ae PCE a ee eee ee OTe mh ee reer ar ’ - ee ee a r : sn Pe rae e Moron P i" ary oe a PVT hn a a tee ain ed ol oo ne banana, ee ee Pee See ee ee eer M} % wa do hae Pe ee Pan , cin oa o ‘ik te re YP are Pe So i a) Le ae ne he hat il sie Pe RE i kn ihe Rat ae Ree eet coe ' Re a a Meare aaa ; 2 ne t uy ae ee we eee Ps * te Be 4 fe yt of 7% T,.%9.".> Ag ST a Ee eh ee at _ Fs at md ne s a eet ae 68 = Aster ~ “¥ oe pate _ ee i , * 2 ’ a : 4 p , Pratt rape ab oy ane Fy PEN ‘Mg hew hh Pera 4 tetas * a by Peg ae at. a on ae ee ae | asia eta area - pore - —— 4 fly : 7m ere yt oa os ae Prt HO, py bir a bate ase 4 if bee el PLS Ted eae Mn ee he ee Beg Fa tee We Jed te Ths be ‘iver 3 See te Ps , 3 A wh ad te ee Tae ee ; »! b Me Eras : a te fe pnt, Bay Ll hs he con ae | Ni ee eri re r 2 ‘ Lie -4 4-4 Set aa Meee mos. b < NS ee A ‘ ee ee ee “4. -_ ee 7 aE: et 4 . s+ ve Seo oe ee FS Oe 3 a = % aaa a eee ead aia nat enene ae ——— 7 5 =" ay ae +4 ms a. aay he et ag i ee bi ce rl " - de Bey SP. § 5 a oe Pe : A ‘a " Fi 5 FiAt eee eT EL A - ee et et . ee ee ae ene eee a 4 , ; ieee nt Be os be el alien a hdd) F roe" 7 SPE Te ENE VRRP RADGLI AE MR US a eae ere ee — a " - i ge on geet | pe ae rear haat Sorat ten ad ) bl ; : - ‘i . ‘ P i, ey 7 a oe : SP ae ids 4a N4 ee Fat Oe b> " he Me . 7 pe Te " eee vu aes eae r ui eo ae ee , t “he oer 4.6 — —— 5 tive: ie rea MSS ee ee a ha Lae an te Raia thee he y ~ ** 4 ; é . | el ee er Naar ik uit Oe ee ee ee ik i - 4 ee i " | THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES spent $170,000,000. Judge William H. Taft, of Ohio, was the first governor and his tact convinced the natives that the Americans wished to treat them with kindness and justice. Ihe United States decided that the Cubans could have independence only as long as they refrained from revolutions and kept the peace. This they have done with some degree of success. Porto Rico and the Philippines are ruled by American gover- nors and councils appointed by the President and a House of Delegates elected by the natives. Some Americans believe that the United States should continue to own the Philippines, others feel that when the natives are trained to self-government their country should be handed over to them. After telling about wars in which human life was destroyed, it is pleasant to tell about a war for preservation of human life. The soldiers in this war belonged to the United States Army, their battlefield was first a camp hospital in Cuba, and later a specially built experiment station, composed of tents and one small wooden building with two tiny windows and a door, all set in a sunny field. Their enemy was the Stegomyia fasciata. The Stegomyia is not huge like the elephant, nor is it armed with teeth and claws like the lion; but it has done immeasurably more harm than either. Its [ 278 ]PROSPEROUS YEARS plain name is mosquito, its weapon is a tiny, needle- like proboscis, its ammunition is a germ, sometimes of malaria, sometimes of elephantiasis, and some- times worst of all, of yellow fever. We can hear yellow fever mentioned now with- out horror; but a hundred years ago, hideous in its symptoms, swift in its course, it bred such terror that the sick were left untended and the dead un- buried, and parents forsook their children and chil- dren their parents. Between 1800 and 1900 there were one hundred thousand deaths in the United States, and one epidemic cost the country $100,000,000. Scientists proved that the Stegomyia fasciata carries malaria, and soon aiter suspected that it carries yellow fever as well, American troops who were stationed in Cuba were smitten, and there was one way to learn whether the new theory was Cor- rect—that was to submit to being bitten by a mos- quito which had fed upon the blood of a sick person. Immediately a few American soldiers, each @ volunteer, under the direction of Dr. Walter Reed of the Army, advanced to their strange battle. Some submitted to the bite of mosquitos; others slept night after night in the unventilated little house, on foul unwashed bedclothing on which yel- low fever patients had died. ‘Those who were bitten [ 279 ] c i ny Ne ee ae a | s eed Wa ot, ne ; io te a a "a ‘e ee et ar Te. ae . Per ei: see i re esas : ‘i : tenia r ae on pate ; Mey ae hs gd ee Ny al oh Pl w. ae * yee he im, ere oe ‘ Ce era oe eh fo ae. " a — fi + +4" 3 . 4 % ; mi 7 - La ; j eM he aE - : erat Oe 3 + F , ; a ie ae ye ea - : ae a hoor [4 S524 Sy P 4 ad p 1) ar Vins © 4 ri ; hi a) . yy eg be LO np : * ees , Be i . : ‘ hy” + ; Ay 4 7 Para ; ; A — o P ‘fs Ae 7. RP F i 2 + 5 a.“ iy ee ' ~ . ie Mee ws he Ta a - t-4 reer se ao ' Md ' ae aes , , , . : 4 ‘ - i ae rn | t J ye A ee + " ; : - . F ie q - ‘i J , “ ! a re es owes ee eee o . oe , } te P : < ; iy ree fh. ‘ 7S os ee ee ot ieee ee Ge ee re PSV ee OES ee —La ll UW / . aia a Bint a ¥ + tre hogth im lie ts ety bts aye , - eeneme ——— —= wn cl al * oe ‘ . sal Cae (ng sa ret . 5 ee Nas ae ee a r f ae ae tt . » oo a a Fi ia ron oe re a ‘ a Ave Bh “eg ? ‘4 a! go Be ae Bae , ‘ ’ te ea hd in on Ph . ry hh al lf ng Me FE es H - "i ,, le" * : ‘ J f ve r Fi ee fi rf Ey > tes % f F ‘ ; b : rt he . ; " Fi ou ee i) Pa r ae ee 4 rs A y al 4p e is orf) Oe. Tas oe ee ae ae eee oe | ‘he Whee be eee ee te fe ee eee me Ts" Ae , ; t : " a aa = ee eee pT ne ee Eat ce see ees i 3 : | ™ o - g Tees |. a ee Ff es : . tee eae at Nin te as i ‘ A ; 3 Pie pe nl e we a le r a ¥ J a * * Pi rn ihe Fi s \9 wa eu 4 4 r H ‘ o* i a ——) ere aoe 8. J L_4 4 AP a niin ee aere ort we ee ge ees | pee yk, Eel ee pe eee Eel cae sii et ee a oe > £5 ager? eet oie | ; — : . . - eee) NT eee eT E a b : i CT ee TE ei nas bi ! : i ' * ‘ : 7 s ‘ ; = } P r ; Ui P Fi ry ‘ ‘a by ae m is 7 7 "¥ , " P ‘ *~ 4 chy i 4 rf bi - - ~ - rm a 2 Pee a , 7 — : a seh CE | etna : ‘ @ ares c Se eee : ’ i ; ee } 4 F 4 * 2 4 d e " , i - a 4 ! _ s 4 - rn } beng. 1 i , ne t + ae > he a "* : : Wh by ; eae) us hg i ae | Ta. es i 6 tn vol eee 2 — se Pe < fi ao. ud - ‘ — ne al —— - 2 ape ae Se ee ———— Peet hate ee ei ee es Se ee ee ee ae a ee THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES contracted the fever, those in the little house re- mained well, and thus it was definitely proved that the mosquito was the carrier. It was now a simple matter to fight the plague at its source. Swamps were drained, mosquitos destroyed, and cities which had been pest-holes became safe to live in. Just before the end of the old century the United States joined in the Hague Conference, the object of which was the establishing of an inter- national court which was to decide certain questions in dispute between nations. Since the people began to demand self-government no more important step had been taken by mankind. In 1901 the United States held a Pan-American Kxposition at Buffalo. There, while holding a re- ception, President McKinley was approached by an anarchist who, hiding his revolver in a bandaged hand, shot and fatally injured him. He died in a few days, and for the fourth time in the history of the Nation, the Vice President succeeded to the Presidency. The Vice President was Theodore Roosevelt, who, after being a member of the Civil Service Commission, had been a terror to all evil doers and criminals as Police Commissioner of New York City. Later when Assistant Secretary of the Navy he became certain that the United States would [ 280 ]PROSPEROUS YEARS have to fight Spain, and he did all that he could to collect ammunition, improve the marksmanship of the gunners and place ships in the Pacific Ocean. When war was declared he resigned from the navy and organized the Rough Riders, whom he led in the charge of San Juan hill, one of the engage- ments in the taking of Santiago. When he returned from Cuba he was made gov- ernor of New York, and was so active in setting wrong matters right that his fellow politicians who did not have the same unselfish principles nomi- nated him for the office of Vice President which does not have much power, in order to have him out of the way. Now, suddenly, the act of a madman put him into the place of supreme power. » “ a "fe. es t ‘ r ? , * 2 F a oe . Ewe PS, Foire ec sa j oat PR ee Ea 7 y ee Me Ae de hy laa na ne ante a bd + 3 PE os r oe ee ee ee ip SE Pe } C ’ £ a may a oe s CT rg eee ee | ae gh an! 77 * ri : eet Se ee = p — Dstt aati ober 9 Bet Oe Bh rsh are teers y — ee ie s - ” ad een - Fs 7. a a. Sad ee ee ese ay Foe ” { . : . a ee - oe . . “ " a r oe wae, P ’ ea Se ad i the poem PPO ce aad ed ts oa 4 CM ri ne We Pp pe! ney .* * > roy S g ove £5 _ oe Poy - mal nos . a= - TS TESTE 3 re a, a2 . a me SERS ar 5 r ivr he ha giy Fi R. ae _ oe Ra a ae Ne vs + a4 * we”, . poe ee a i GEE: o EES “- * eS ee h. 5 ee Re ETT, hae as | ety a ee « ret Ce urd ae i ; 4d Nae M 3b @ E ? - Sg —_ . - a et A 3 - q F -_ 4 ae " tae Dy 2 . 7 “A = vr he ee ‘eyed F . Pd a el ee ee te ee ee | i id pte ee ee ra , ie 3° “oe at SS , ee oe ee 4 | ay id sd 7) p gt tee eT Pes. +? * si ¥ 5 > 3 m1 ‘ “ha | 2 , it Pato he : we er rn ty | @.¢ ea ed ; ry a t - er ‘.4 ok ee * wat Bl ee OF ad ic ee oh e* wa ee A) , - e: a | ~Ag? hi a re | . "he n a ? oe | i eh ee Lot nS te is i oe F M, ee 3 he 4 pe Ce ae a F B At ee | owe od it wlan . e | | a “ ~ my he 5 f pa ir ee it es ie Be as j F. . ws ‘ * * a * cad : =f, ae ee 4 Ro ace ae e : 1 A i ae 4 ale i age 7ee One ae ao Pistol eer ’ ee eee a aaa ‘ ’ Y ST ee ea ee Ye P Sr nanan a “apg ane gry Pape bape i | ‘ i * J "+ ’ : : Deka 4) eee + — . a es = =_~ hm " 2 en ie eet ae eet A * 7 y ; oA ene ee a ane eee Set ee 3 a ae q 4 "% Te nd eel nla oa EMAL ATE Te eae F - ; : J i b & ‘ 4 i ae - + | rj M ~ * ; | * a. % ‘ ro i ¢ $.4 " +5 a ‘ oo 3. eee. WS! ; —_ - . , ae = Je 7 a iF besarte deh ieee Rese neil he ia rs i .b,8 + reg ee x a ie on e s r ' a , ae gn ck coe Tk | 4a A 4? CHAPTER XVII THE NEW CENTURY HEODORE Roosevett had won the confidence of the people and there was no anxiety when he became President as there had been when un- known and untried Vice Presidents succeeded. He was an ardent lover of his country and he hated dishonesty and corruption. It is the duty of a government to protect its citizens not only from enemies abroad but trom enemies at home. For a long time many persons had been troubled by the enormous power acquired by trusts or combinations of business. Small rail- roads were united under one management, small business concerns joined to form one corporation and these organizations not only forced others to join them or be ruined but by their control over vast sums of money and large numbers of em- ployes influenced the making of laws. The Stand- ard Oil Company and the great railroad systems, were among those of which people were growingTHE NEW CENTURY afraid. Laws had been made for their control but they had not been enforced. President Roose- velt succeeded in having more stringent laws passed and in making the people see the danger of any organization or interest which becomes so pow- erful that it can control the government. When we remember President Roosevelt one of the first phrases which comes into our minds is “Conservation of National Resources.” People used to think that when a new country was to be opened, the land should be given away or sold for a very low price to those who would cultivate it. There was then nothing to prevent rich men from buying this land from the original owners and thus securing extensive tracts on which there might be mines, oil wells, forests, or other sources of wealth. These men, whose object was to make money as rapidly as possible, cut the timber so that the forests were utterly destroyed, and with them the water supply, since the rain now drained off the soil and did not sink in to seep out slowly through the springs. They exhausted the farming lands, and. mined the coal and other minerals in a most waste- ful way. The President believed this was entirely wrong, he thought these natural resources should be the property of the whole nation and be used for the [ 283 ] < , re eR by F f 7 : $ ts On NOES OY Se a a es aE , “So Ph ig ea tn ieeenenee as 4 ‘ er le « ~ ‘i ete " ee LEME Wed te oid i re - "ee - + eis eee Raat vi ag eee he ae AE roa ht ae Oe a re ae be a Mow 00 ne We EY HT ls es ae eet =) oe ee 4 + 4 "7 “4% Sig Mig fi a oe i | ho ¥ a Lat es er es ae Pe ie a | ? 478.) ee ee peek TEP * % re be ie mi ae | = as a a ‘ > ole a a ee ve ce gears Se Se aa PR P| i" 3” : J wr es ra prey a r So Eg Sh Aa ay } 72 a OAS ‘ =™ . ey > ’ ie * p ms cays whee $Y 4, be . Pn Cee Cee a v = * Pa 4 S P ad - PS os re re Lae . S a SET BLY iy . : - Se) A AY -S oa 4 ee Lae lat Marware ea Bee ee a ae oe ae a eh ee ee ek RT Sr ee yi 5 Wie et. er oe owe er. Shae A Td ; ere pees “Se. a Pee OTT Le ee “P ; ee ee a chs be te eT AR Ok .* F A oi eee eee ete oe bod ee hee ee ee Es »* 5 #7 ; Les +h ; , : ee Be es eas Oe A BSS Rear pe ate bg ee ee a Ge ee a ia" 5 ee yeaa ria 7 ws . THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES good of all. The government might lease the land to companies who should cut the wood without de- stroying the young growth and who should mine the coal or extract the oil at a fair profit, the lands themselves remaining the property of the nation. He also advocated irrigation systems which should turn deserts into fertile land. He persuaded the people to his way of thinking and to-day the Amer- icans have him to thank for laws which keep for them perpetually millions of acres of forest and some mineral lands. President Roosevelt believed in peace and thought it the happiest condition of mankind. He looked forward to the day when disputes between nations should be settled in an international court and for his efforts in arranging a treaty between Russia and Japan he received the Nobel Prize, founded by a Swede, to be awarded each year to the individual or society which does most to promote the cause of peace. During the early years of the new century this same longing and hope spread through many na- tions. Private citizens gave large sums for pub- lishing and circulating literature describing the waste of war and the blessings of peace. Andrew Carnegie, an American citizen, erected at the [ 284 ]THE NEW CENTURY Hague a noble building to be the meeting-place for a world court of arbitration. President Roosevelt believed also in war if war is necessary to destroy evil and the makers of comic pictures loved to represent him as rushing round with a big stick in his hand. He was not afraid of anything or anybody whether it was a lion or a politician, but his big stick was to be used only against evil. It was his conviction that one way to keep out of war is to be thoroughly prepared and he did all that he could to improve the army and navy. When the nation had created a fine battle- ship fleet he sent it on a journey round the world. It sailed through the Strait of Magellan into the Pacific and up the coast of South America to Cali- fornia, crossed to Australia and Japan, and re- turned through the Suez Canal and by way of vari- ous European ports. Welcomed everywhere with courtesy and applause it accomplished what the President intended, proving to the other nations the power of the United States. You remember how Balboa after traveling forty- five miles from the Gulf of Mexico, looked out upon the Pacific Ocean, and how for many years the Spaniards hoped to find a strait through which their ships might pass. At last men began to realize that a strait might be dug, and a French [ 285 ] Bt he s . > ae - ee we : » es, oy ae ¥ a , 2 4 ‘Z) Se eae r ea te om. . a . a ae PRN Bas? eee bd ey mee ry ae Aas . ae > OR: i Hs Ss i we tee - = ¢ es A (a 4, Pad be a rY . * f vA aD a re Se ae ‘ ‘ bs . “ : * ; ee $ ™ AA 4 efi P _ , ae Rat Pre # pe ae CAS on a Ae ee ee. Cy eNO NO eR BE! | ‘ ieee "oi L. e a . SS ee Pa fe _ . a . a eas vim ~ - - n. 2 <— Ape. ne be = ee 1 = ines tee earn eet wet ME Aig or ‘ee tonne aa a a : ' ‘én sa Es menealindies — Sn aw te Ea ae: Sekt oe a Fa eed eae ae ol : came ant oon Por pee TL re EST 4. oa ee eh eT SST ol ee ae Spe VES efar it ec FL Mate CM Be! Pig eh r PS sree PART He pare KAI —-~ . es rs =P a ia? iis Pl Te je et a ma tw oe - a ee oe eT ee Pe Pan, a rae es he ee ad oe al ad he a oe ee Me ST ee fe Peg ay OS ES Cg oe Hye eA vpiee be EL ge rhe ee aE oe re Se nie ; bd, a AF fl eas Bh o ae Sa i +4 The Ss ie : Pan Oe +4 ee of ah ao ee ‘othe 4 eee oe pe ‘ork So ee OL eee iat a dio toad ON, be es ” . 4 i 4 r r } > att . ‘ ~ sey i} 4 es ‘ A . 3 : Pp ‘ s} + 4 ey ee J ! ve : , : i + - » ' ae ee Pe ' es r + Fy " ' ; } f i Pea peg yok ‘a ¢ ‘ 4 ty * n rl stan F A ny i ee a » Pee saw Oe eo ee ae Pr ee rt | : f i = , 7 a 2 7 H F 5 m "SR 1 A F P ‘ P 3 4 ae ie ee Poe ee yt mil * ee ee Seite! a oe SS ol a Ae = ee bibs ver ae yy ey a | Gia ah ei anal “ae ah he” ¢ od rf 7 P i ae * ‘ i.e ar - 3 i} 4 hd rt ‘ i Pa oy Se nae Sa hag te o i Ja i ee ee el a ns, il Je ar ie bt rf ue eS Ren Ty ee me eee ae |ee eS eee ee ee a oe ad od ee rere Tee anal a [age eee TG) aay ree ere peraepaeemets 17) 7) Fi ’ p ie | A ‘ainsi honiok weak hineniat Lith Perret ces . ae i , ert el arene tien clita tem ek eel Sotinn ae See a ea Buen} — _— Ae 2h r 5 fl ' ate : 4 i 1-4 «A is bt we ee or , 5 i cae he ek | te a, 4 «i ba sd 7 cad ee ol eee THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES company, headed by Ferdinand de Lesseps the builder of the Suez Canal, raised not far from $300,000,000 for the purpose. ‘The route selected crossed Panama, one of the federated States of the Republic of Colombia. The funds were so mis- managed and so many laborers died with tropical diseases, chiefly yellow fever, that the work was abandoned. This short route from the Atlantic to the Pacific was far more important to the United States than to any other nation, because without it her navy had to travel round Cape Horn to get from her eastern to her western coast. It would also be of inestimable advantage commercially. An American Company acquired land in Nicaragua, but it was not supported by the government and its work had to stop. During the Spanish-American war, the battle- ship Oregon was ordered from the Pacific Ocean to Cuba and it was necessary for her to journey fourteen thousand miles. ‘This made President Roosevelt and all other Americans realize that a canal was a necessity for the safety of the nation. First of all a route must be selected. ‘The Nicaraguans were anxious that their route should be chosen, and the French Company offered its abandoned site in Panama for $40,000,000. ‘The [ 286 JTHE NEW CENTURY government of Colombia, to which Panama be- longed, asked too large an additional price and the State of Panama, fearful lest it lose the canal, rebelled, set up an independent government and itself ceded to the United States for $10,000,000 a strip of land ten miles wide lying along the canal which the French had begun. The United States also pays a rent of $250,000 a year. The building of the canal, which is fifty miles long, took an army of workmen ten years and cost $375,000,000. Because of the investigations of Dr. Walter Reed and other scientists, it was possible to protect the workmen from malaria and yellow fever; otherwise it is probable that the canal could not have been dug. Entering from the Gulf of Mexico, the largest ship can be lifted in mammoth locks to Gatun Lake, thirty-two miles long, which was formed by the damming of a river. At the opposite end it was necessary to cut a deep canyon through a mountain and here the engineers were delayed by slides of earth. At the end of this cut locks lower the ships to sea level. Ships entering the Pacific Ocean may pass those entering from the Gulf of Mexico in Gatun Lake. I hope all of you will see the canal and in the meantime you can find many pictures of it in the National Geographic Magazine. [ 287 | ne ae <) a - Me po = apr a eras . mm ie amie ee ae aes eer ri — ie = [re ry" 3 & hae « « wee Ss a Te ere = P< ‘a = Pee he be We ae ad PEGS base Re Me eee es P+ mia a me fe fae a ae ty ‘ : me LI fl eg be eit J , 4 ee? F : ; ~ 4 ‘ . y " ; os " : ¢.«°% FT hg ea estind fe eae > Aa ner - a : page . =~ " 5 — I Se OR EE = i” eed EP 4 oe ET oa er a ooh a AE ‘i ae” Tt Se 7 ea a gra mi ee tel we $5 Uae ' 1 : = at ed ee hee Ye j CP ae ' he idee io * a i? - heey . we Ba ed oe A ae er Poe Me 4 Sen | ‘ ek ee ea'y : 4 ee . > ot "| * i or ———— — +4 — —————— - —_—-—* eee ye rhe pee ay oo or) ETF. Lo FUSE GS ures bs > Jeg ste S| Vn oa ew eo a. PAS OE ed be sad ad ee ah dle be VEE SA 8 Ve oe ODS op J) ee | pliastie.e y 4 rf F } A} ‘ , eh hh he FA: : 4 . L . a + p ar bach Lj ‘ ‘ bi : Ms 2 - - } : 7 ‘ty , Fy! ae a ene ieee Ce mel a ee mn. Se = at ee a ee at te de ie OL dm a ae ot fe oy ey eet trl a Te ected ut ls hel ee — — P ™ ™ eee ace ot on See sg Sete ete ee eo | sie Fe bed eo bee piled inne ‘y im 7 So alae eed ane 7°." Sa “~ ni, » lng: Ae ae - 4 ; : f ; . F : 7 , ; rs A ’ . A , : " i u - a , , : » f ye rn " - "| ha) { ‘| . “ Ps é Fs aS « 4 i ‘ FA r : i a P F eee oe hd pace, P j ] att oer lt sy . i Fs platy ee : a i a vad b.. aa} a et, of 4 «2 et Ss *, =o , “ . 1, i ea i : > : Me bel ee : . * 8 is 4 : a to AS Sey hee eee Se 2 nies ay — veges nn bers «th a ° : ed — aH it f wee oe WP he bee ee 3 j hioe Spa he — — = ars * 2 ents in Signage “ingen on : Se ee ee ee P ~ 2 a — ee oe ee Oe Por ESR sae Sette ee Rh ae Ls ee, SE Shes err tne rer ©: k, ewepewy VF THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES In 1906 earthquake and fire destroyed the busi- ness section and a large part of the residence section of San Francisco. Comparatively few lives were lost and before the ashes were cold the citizens of San Francisco like the citizens of Chicago were planning a more beautiful and more substantially built city. ‘Ten years later when the Panama Ex- position was held almost all traces of the catas- trophe had disappeared. When he ceased to be President Mr. Roosevelt sailed for Africa in order to collect specimens of tropical animals and plants. His experiences are related in African Game Trails, which you should all read, and when you go to Washington you should visit the National Museum and see the lions and other animals which he shot, mounted and placed in settings which reproduce as nearly as possible the localities where he found them. Before Mr. Roosevelt left he succeeded in having nominated for the Presidency his friend William H. Taft, who was in sympathy with his views. The Republicans promised that if Mr. Taft were elected the tariff would be reduced, but the reduc- tion proved to be very small. He was nominated for a second term, but many Republicans with- drew and formed a new party which nominated Mr. Roosevelt, who had returned from his African [ 288 |ee — THE NEW CENTURY trip. Thus the Republican party was divided and the Democrats succeeded in electing Woodrow Wilson; who had been President of Princeton Uni- versity and was now Governor of New Jersey. He was a distinguished scholar and an able writer, es- pecially on American history and government. President Wilson succeeded in having the tariff lowered. To make up the loss in revenue a tax was laid on incomes, and thus the rich man has to pay more to support the Federal government than the poor man. He succeeded also in adding to the laws controlling the relation of corporations to the government and he continued the effort to promote peace. William J. Bryan, a former candidate of the Democratic party for the Presidency and now Secretary of State, believed that if angry nations could only be persuaded to postpone war until their passions had time to cool war might be averted. At his suggestion President Wilson made treaties with thirty nations in which they agreed not to go to war until an international court had heard their case. In 1913 the survivors of the Union and Confed- erate armies met in a reunion unique in the history of the world. Sixty thousand veterans camped between their old battle-lines on the field of Gettys- burg as guests of the State of Pennsylvania. The [ 289 | Lorene we , . : > - - H Ps " i ‘ ee tae ae - $ “4 ba ie Ee mall’ are - ft, ! ] “ a’ ht es , . a — . ! iM eee Pe ep 4 - a.6 cin S ae a * a Pe * " d 7 ee ye ar. -s i. - - ad Sitetpiabet esate tet grist ee a a —“ : ey eg FF Le FF SG ~ ic Oe eS so hd , = . are ee ao ; . , AEs ES in ad PO eae Oe ne a. was = x & a r * F > Aa ee or "e E oe So eo ge % Ro eae CO at Rage? 6 Re eke M DR eee re a at 3 ; re 5 * a Pe a cS “ Bn add a i ee vt : . 4 po Fre ——" , ar ee ~ - Bi " " Be, a ma Ak etx a . bs oe : ’ ple Pe 9 pees . ‘ fi A he Th te a ee et See Ss. : : o , 5 . Ay Pe oe = ~ mm : . Th eed ty , — Se 4 eee. i ; a ce 44 OY ele a nena SS a Eat th Sor Ae Oe ee tad Ge ca etre ara gee eee Mer ee tn Be SRR SE RRM ay Oe + St enaeenaeeametnay iat = Sg Par ; if rr T J re re Fe eg eee ee ee : our ’ 2 a ae ; rs a PS i Sah : nant He, OMe se ie me Se Pe big a ‘ eo Ter, . er "et Ls be eee a on) . A ‘aa ba . “Te ar 7s n a wae FE a a tat ot gt OF ET et f he F ri r io eT ie bl es 4 we oil tae ata te toe ait i G45 % i at ot , wis SB 4 ee eee ay Ae Patt pe 8 ol eg ae x he 4 ag be “9 J +» em vi ig eee 6 cee pe rts : ys ; ; a * 7 chor vf ayy he ih ae Ae a | rs H oe 3. . i he. 4 : q ‘ ee ee Se F - Ft j ae ae P - fat 33 Ff EE Fy ’ " 7 > “ ‘ ees é po , fet @ 5 ‘et DP ae ‘ in A 7 fer og fe ee Ee ee ee el ee eet OE aes Oe OR es earn ape te eee: cate ‘ ; € A ne Sa ! > - , - ao P es ees Et a 4 at Oe kL eee ll bee eee eke te i aa ths , ( iY 5 H 5 a Po b fl " ‘ Fi a : ¥ , b 7. y ; f ‘ ud Be eed —— - ee eee " “ mae PF a ; —, . = " . = ; rf ™ Tidihaon'_tesiilietheensnei meine: eae ie er re Fs Ea i SP i ‘pl iw hes i Donel Tastee mt eh lr, eel tai ben china ac ee i ee ra, . = yn nm - ra s' : ‘ Us J : t i" a _ : q l oe tie 5 | r rt a5 o : 5 r ets i tere 7 i : ' i 4 S yt .% F : i+ ss , Ko Phebe F et ee ie ey Hb Ee A DEY RPA ES FOUL IN te Vey Ve i Ee ae ae Pa es —— v= * a — - ee ca ——— a r as Pe rae Sh =" } dl | ri F Bs » spe + THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES battle was refought in friendly argument, the charges were repeated, and old bitterness faded away as Union and Confederate shared the same mess and walked and talked together. But as the thoughts of the nation were fixed upon the blessings of peace, a small cloud was rising in the southwest and a far larger, darker tempest in the distant east. In a revolution in Mexico an usurper had dis- placed and killed the President. President Wilson refused to acknowledge the rights of the usurper and as a result American residents were treated badly and the crew of an American ship was in- sulted. ‘The United States endured with patience ill treatment which many of her citizens resented, and willingly submitted to mediation by the gov- ernment of Argentine, Brazil and Chile. The United States, as you know, never mingled in any European affairs. With most European countries she had had only pleasant relations and at this time she was friendly with all and deeply anxious to be at peace in a peaceful world. When, far in the center of Kurope in June 1914, the heir to the throne of Austria was assassinated by a Serbian student in protest against Austrian control of his country, no American expected it would be- come a matter of supreme importance to Europe [ 290 ]THE NEW CENTURY and even to America. But so close is the relation of one nation to another in friendliness or dislike that this comparatively small event was to set the world afire. It is hard for Americans to realize the discom- forts and dangers of living close to unfriendly nations, like too many people in a crowded house. The dwellers in the crowded house of Kurope are of different races with different speech and different ideas, and some of them have old, old grudges to remember against one another. Moreover the na- tions are bound into groups by treaties, some of them open, some secret so that trouble with one becomes trouble with others. In Europe at this time Germany and Austria-Hungary were the head of one coalition of nations, and Russia, France and England of another. When the Crown Prince was killed, Austria at once made cruel and unjust demands on Serbia and refused Serbia time to consult with other na- tions or to ask their intercession. In this she was encouraged by her ally Germany, who was eager to go to war in order to increase her territory. Rus- sia, who was Serbia’s friend, begged that she be given more time, but Germany answered that it was none of Russia’s business, and before war was actually declared, the Austrians entered Serbia. [ 291 ] ols laid no pp nner mene _ ‘ - - SPE LIG lke) poe " SE So a NaN ye PE 3 iS . / r 7 Be “ : “+” aS _ ile eS re Md oe ods oF # t 4 ~ Fokse: Phage Ode oe Se a ow as SOM oe =o. OE a ere ee he ert hie G ros My ae © i ie ee a hata Mk = Sie an Ae x aie! + PO Lede ee ee Soe a ec te Pak egy ey, nig oe he FELT RET « . . —e . a bg Pes Si 7 dap Aen e ry Ps * | -- ae Weis 9 <7 ett 7 Tae ee 9p ee ke 4 a :' oF et i". ie toe he oe A oe Pe te a i a he 4 i ll shoe ss a bas eG oe Be ee a Sake be a aT te ae <¥,¢ aN hk + Ps 4 t ni Ps Pe . 7 a rs al rhe rl eee a ae Ee ee ‘| Pita? ta4,4 tes ee ry ce age a pi F Me Tes a ee a * r . ‘ bi } - t oe . % =. — ae oe ae Se eae oe ee es — pa a rt ft: REEFS Oe ESS ee AA pe ty +e ae ek Ses ‘ie ars f eat ek BL me Feo? ae - : i? 4 ee : Fe Ned a ‘ S Ps 4 4 a - é te os eS ‘9 "i he ri : ee 3 I i ee " P e a . . , 4 a8) i) : ' . é é Sa ee 4 So ag gt) Pee! he ts b. Seng eee é Pr - »,* c a Ne Se ae ted P mI a, eee ee ee ka ~ i Hu rm — 7 a _e7 mee ee Fs ae ey a’ ae eee ‘ rd : . oP he on TT ee tee gee 73 RPewade rake ee on eee ee ee ee eee Plt. a) coda eronteiee te aeene ee a he i sileien i . ¢ : . an == Oe ee , omat C - es ee ee = / * * a A ne ; Bare eee ae ; 4 ¥ ad i hs ae PS ks ; ae : - #% 74 a sey “a {> Gi EE ES e “4 r yf : a # F - Oy et +2 ° * re 3 a : i i Dod ha ¢: ; ; oT : Meee ee ee SO earner eee t be Se eee ee ee Pee. ee Ee ee ¥ * \ n aepepe eer ern ys ee et ak oe at Sa ee Tt ll Sst foal th incmee oh tone tha edt on Ce ae a oad Be a i 7 , ; i ,) 7 Hl 3 : 4 , “"ha' a bs , ee era a ak i hii a ae . ‘ . * id 4 Ee Oe ek aod cues neat es ‘ Pine te OR ee i a llcherliarte ‘ ; "4 E 4 : A , H . r ; ; A PF \ . ° o ae j ; 5 , i a be 4 lr s CET a ee P 5 a ' 4 *.) 94 ee ae ' e ee ee PS } - ee © i. ¢ Pe ll tee ee el i oe Ok ee a oe eM, vit c Th at tl we ota MA es ; Vale tS 5 Lhe oe - 4 fi+ ry Py + Fi @ a ar , ‘ ’ é 5 yf re re as | ‘ee te ae at 4? Rad te Sa ei eae a ie “4h a te ec % eet ict hs i ba en, be, oiyte tt et ‘ ie Sh et oe x q 4 - ri PI " " o Pa ke P ‘ oy ee + m J 4 ‘ied " < ’ ' . - t 7 we Be ? Se Wa ee ae } Bt f D *y a4 Fe t ,? ‘ ‘ 2 me PS Ot. , ae é ee. 9 r 3 oe . 7 * ee ae ’ Wh Fm cd / ? ee heed *,? - hs ee ? Phe wb ta a Bs . i bf : 7.9 Pn ie 4 » 9% t Ad a . aoe 4 A”. , * ‘ | . 8 4 j Py eT a ’] . , P i ee: 4 ‘ —, es eo a om | " eB + * be ‘ ‘ P + > i * “hy oF: | a - * a e = aa . 7 1; we 4 ee ee > a 2 : * e -*. ee eee eae ee CT rat i te, SE SRN Nec ee ai a cians ell bits Bate et haere 2 ee Pt pant ee ees ee eer F is » ti = | = iS eat g Le = . ee Ae ti . ss == - ee iad ae he oe 3 ‘ ’ i ie ~ = Fl F oe a _ ea = one sie on etek es Rate r : tee ge i t rh, oe at €i@ ee oe ee ie ee me: ce fF "YS gaa oF ge | > . s¢ a ‘ or +34 02 S iq ; ’ ye em ' * : eat. % 4 i ll — tor Pe Oe Be, ees te we - le he ee ee et ’ Hotta — ele Oe Pe ie ated ee led tas? a Latah wo F e . ' : a "Were - ‘oy —_ Pe , , itpaeodel a8 ae Gs: tom all a es lee baeeeenbaetennsBe hed hte tet bach ee te ed ete ae ee be " ‘ e' i : 4 4 4 RMbcb treet RPE stir Bed Ro Yk - a ee ee en ee ee ee : - E —— a = re E paige ed a rae ee Fo. bv : me — " - — eee a mal eves OND ig Fe 4 eh te ee ee aT em _— n eens ieeiibe a ne od fl id t , , z - _ fa, ca a TNS te A te ‘on a3... i os te hs wee as P em r i 7 . = ™ wes fi ‘<2 aa 4 hes ‘ Fe te eel at ' . te ; Bs < e F ..+ 1 : Ad ‘ i ' th 7 i i ‘ 7 7 a = oa" e” - be t — : ie A Li P : : r . {* "4 f i .) Bo tgs ai " F oo ‘ i : a : - nl , i a’ 4 - a A 4 i - i — = —— Se F A i ie ee yi ee Tie : he be re 41.4% Ny ee : A ne per ee Pe ALES —— — ee . art A - i¥y ‘ é F 4 vi 7 a A a he ee ‘ tes " *. 4 F 2" : ‘ he rae © eS ae esis os — 7 . = ne oe ee i THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES ganizations, the Young Men’s and Young Women’s Christian Associations, the Knights of Columbus, the Salvation Army and above all the Red Cross, devoted themselves to the care of the soldiers, both in America and France. The Red Cross contrib- uted in a little less than two years $400,000,000 in funds and supplies. For weeks a new advance of the Germans toward Paris continued, and it began to seem that at last they might be successful. The Allies placed all their forces under General Ferdinand Foch, and under his command General Pershing put the American forces. The progress of the Germans was stayed, then they were pressed back, and now it was the turn of the English and French to ad- vance. In the Valley of the Meuse River, near the forest of Argonne, on rough land bristling with bat- teries and machine guns and laced by barbed wire, the Germans made their last stand and received their final and most terrible defeat. In this gigantic contest more than a million Americans gave ines- timably important aid. In the meantime the American navy had aided the English navy in its war against the submarines, and had protected the transports carrying troops and supplies. With this powerful enemy added to those she already had, Germany realized that her cause was lost. On No- [ 298 ]THE NEW CENTURY vember 11, 1918, an armistice was declared and the long conflict was over. Now the nations began to count the cost. More than ten million soldiers, and about as many elvil- ians, men, women and children, had been killed. In the last year of the war an epidemic of influenza, which spread over the whole earth, carried off thou- sands of soldiers exposed to infection in camps and thousands of civilians whose strength was depleted. Two hundred billion dollars had been spent and an ‘nealculable amount had been lost in the destruc- tion of property. The condition of the Confederate States after the Civil War was sorrowful enough, but it did not compare in wretchedness with the condition of a large part of Europe after the World War. Vast areas of fertile soil were honeycombed with trenches and excavations made by the bursting of shells and. forests and orchards were destroyed. Cities had been transformed into heaps of ruins, towns and villages had utterly disappeared, noble buildings and precious works of art, which can no more be replaced than human life, were burned or blown to pieces. This destruction did not take place on the soil of Germany, the aggressor, but on the invaded soil of France. In order to oppose Germany the United States [ 299 |7 — i Se ee, eae he ert oe ty ee | in Pe ee el —— — — ate i. te ol wh Naot Mit se Pie ca ee Be OO ee tt SD i : , re eee caine pe eer ee ere til as oi behr on me, ; ; Se a ik hte ae a a ied hd, fee to Othe / ' af": ' p fi , . - 4 r a F a . ‘ : eo : re ve a a , : a * $ a ‘ } 7 " ‘ rl "| . THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES sacrificed over a hundred thousand young men and spent almost $9,000,000,000. In addition she loaned to England and France and their allies more than $8,000,000,000. Now she gave large sums toward the restoration of the war-torn area. An army of her young people started on a new sort of campaign in France and Russia and the East, and even in Germany itself, aiding the needy and help- ing the bereft and desolate and discouraged to start out once more in life. I am writing this book seven years after the war, and to-day thousands of Ameri- can citizens are contributing regularly to the up- building of European nations. You will have no trouble to find literature about the World War. The magazines were filled with war stories and hundreds of books were published. The Boys’ Book of the World War, by Francis Rolt Wheeler, is a full and interesting history for older boys—and for girls also. The Hilltop on the Marne, by Mildred Aldrich, My Home on the Field of Honor, by Frances Wilson Huard, and Home Fires in France, by Dorothy Canfield Fisher, all American women, tell, also for older boys and girls, the story of occupied France. he best place to get a clear idea of the aims of the war is in the addresses of President Wilson. ‘T'wo of the finest are his War Message to Congress [ 300 ]THE NEW CENTURY and his Flag Day Address. In the first he ex- plained his reasons for asking Congress to declare the United States in a state of war with Germany, in the second he explained to the people how the principles upon which the nation was founded made it inevitable that the flag should be carried across the sea. i "i oe a | ' away 4 ‘ 7 ware Ce i at wat, ee eee ee eee oe ood ee ee Min aes vate oe uae fee ad a ee id = when: le OH wn, L se ie 4 a aft rot - = a Py a oe . ne an ery pad | Rig © eae > | ay ate er 3 a ** od rs A ‘ i a ed *" fF - a » >” a eee i Pigg * a aaa | Piingit Ps e a _ - . * i. 7 a Be a Oo ~ oe Pe J gta, | “ee eon. ‘ s Pathe” 4 om lt oe —— « an ie ee ae Ce a bon Fay - * Ae Ee cs a a 2 P 4 ee ee can 9 Le : st Tg as 4 a a 4 a ee . ce - n ST eam 4! FF ae sem ew rie E wm va cas . - a cs w5 a a * 7 + Me . -_ PY P ene No ae 7 2g Wt rier ss pt eee, ex ae nhc ee ‘rae i nee aE ee | tae f . ie BS el gti 3 Ls . )* * ae ~ F An " wt 2 xe * ‘ ae — ey * ro ? *, “- - “<™ ae. ey * aos Soe tetas os att ee o Oe Kn OO Pee ane ge > eee aot re P re) i oe "9 ae or a ar ae a , ae a a ee a*% 2% | ' wae ee ? . oh ee ae ae O, Oe OE os ae ede | 7 4 ah o | rh ee —_ = + . 4) as ‘i Pe ‘ea ~ \ | & Fog “he ae f i. a2" ha LBs >t r Ro% ‘ 4 a | . J ae Py * } C ‘ i 4 i os 7 r : ‘ ‘ a hee bot eats bi eee i, .4 ee ye 47%; 4 _ ; "" 4 'S met .? t ee a rok z eg oe) D n rn a We ar rae LF Se ¥ ie eee et.) ty | 7 n ! od ‘a3 ¢ ah ‘ a n Po me es oy po 2 a oe sa a a i er ee ae pte Ae. —— a « s os Poe Pe ee y 7a or ad ee ee eee a ae SI Oa ah ae et Sued mentee ce ee no a ed Pe a, eee A 4 - ' « Pe ‘os iM Pet ‘ a , _— a s Oe hed hi ee ie er wl Ia wt ee 5 — ya° Pye bk 3 rg os ad 8 ; Yr ao Peg Pe ee ee Oe eg ee de. a Se eile 3 - r TNE FS 3 i 2 3 a a , PARE, Aer ies a ce ge tf FR a EI LS A ee pe pe see ™ Py 3" c Fi s eS « 7 ae) 7 ‘ G ra aT ee eee i i ft e uy es - 7 re a FT i oe! 4 ee ri Ps di er ad 4 bs % a PS. . y by, *ets* r Pi ih SE ys ‘ et a rs he eet Fe 3 - Mi 9% fo ee ae " + ‘ a : i ‘ P ' i : O ‘ +7 - vee Fi = #0 PT s BA ~f ‘ : r 1.3 ree - a se ee tux : _ Re Ratan iti le oe eh eee apr te ee ssfeet the a ed wed “1 et we oe oe ke lee oe eel a ee st i? lad sable iste tes oe ae emma we Aad 5 4 ; 7 , ' < v ert Stes hs Lt ae eee ee a Te oat lees lea : . f r AY PE Mi ees okey recente ea PG RaS thee A et trea PEs oe og rat + at ay 2 pear ep erm erage sien wy eer —epeeT i ea) Dies ae pa TT err et er sr OE ae a “ee er Fig? atk waee be ae : : 4 i: : woe a eaten E *, ‘ e se ae = 5 a a ee ae oy a oe hehe he ee r P t il oe Siete 4 OT el Pe ae & THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES people, such as those which provide for the inspec- tion of meat and the regulation of the sale of habit- forming drugs, and to this there has been no objec- tion. Already many of the evils of the liquor traffic are forgotten.. Poor men are able to own their own homes, to educate their children and to have auto- mobiles. Best of all, thousands of children of the next generation will start in life with clean, strong bodies, instead of bodies ruined by alcohol. The Nineteenth Amendment granted the vote to women. ‘To younger readers it will seem strange that their mothers were once refused this right. Even though some of the ablest rulers in history, Elizabeth and Victoria of England, and Catharine of Russia were women, and though women were famous for their devotion to the improvement of mankind, the gradual advance of self-government did not include them, even in the United States, the most democratic of all the nations. ‘Thousands of women graduated from colleges and attained prominence in the professions, especially in educa- tion, led in religious and charitable work and brought up their sons to be good citizens, but they were still refused the right to vote. When during the World War women did not only women’s work, but men’s work on farms and in shipyards and munition plants, and accompanied the forces over- [ 306 ]SINCE THE WORLD WAR seas as ambulance drivers and nurses, the United States at last gave them political standing, but not until almost all the European countries had pre- ceded her. The Nineteenth Amendment is called the Susan B. Anthony Amendment in honor of one of its early and able advocates. If you wish to learn about the interesting and dramatic and some- times humorous aspects of this movement read The Story of a Pioneer by Anna Howard Shaw. In it you will find not only the story of woman suffrage but exciting adventures. After the war the foremost question before the nation was that of peace terms with Germany. President Wilson had looked forward with the hope of bringing about a peace which should make so fearful a calamity impossible in the future. One of the reasons for the World War was an unjust treaty imposed on France by Germany forty years earlier. President Wilson believed that if another such treaty were made it would give rise to another war, and he hoped that consideration for humanity would lead the nations to be generous. Before the war ended he presented to Congress a plan for a peace settlement. It consisted of four- teen points which provided not for the punishment of past deeds but for the peace of the future. Secret treaties were to be outlawed, the seas were [ 307 | ey ee te, a? . +. UF cee » i v N a - oe Anni ~ K ““ os eh a wat ‘ 4 OS ans = : | + aoa mar a arte ana 4 le ge oem tS ce a ee aye oe ees ol . ae 5 . a ” ge ge oh = — ees » 4 rs ere ee ee +h oe ee, oh a at Aa: hide Ole oti Aw) shel ita? tyes * Let. si Mtge ee ot ee - ‘oo 4g os) ia “Eri ok. Te a FP a baad, ; * ey F Fe ae Peasy ee “ew As hy ¢ ge bit pe ad vg a, een Pa Habe tyra mB eed. dt Mahe at BA Sake OF 4 ane - ’ y faat ti, ; ee Aah es +e : ge et ‘8 fe le . » as fo “Tange he Gh Cage PE hae tA Oe eS ad ede le ave Be Ls st PE : "I ry 4 * s.* 7 b adh o , t a >A od SF ead | + nes Pe ‘ wa ns Ls 4 s ae ' A - > ie ae. +. ro a — ' ‘ H } » “hh r ri Fl a p +i ‘oe tar F ‘ le fe vi p i. ae Fe ea eel ee ce ee ee eae Pe ee ee ee re Pe ese ay oq | Res bore eke, 4 ’ a = “ re << mies. ited, J pe te ail tr eeedte tas ete ee i wpa Lie geet cae seet 2 opt + leis rhe 1 1 Eten Brteleet s | ie Births gon dae adn ake Sg ed Lae] Fe goat ieee. Ves 5 a b _ ee | a es . =, gy 5 eB eg faa tt oe i \ A \ 7 fa \ ye “ae “ba Bee ot ee me | P a ae ” ed P ee : .,* ee e374 4 49,5 tas H y a i oe b « ‘ys H f 5 4 r ee" ‘ f Pt - a | re a ;, | ‘ ‘4 v MU af ee een Te LI te ee ret Sa a i tele ocd a ee ee ee ee mead Ae + ell ay oh OO dene Gertie 1.my 1 = re % . - vores ee a’ ‘ eer . K: a! oy ai ae oI %, - ~~ ; - a - VOSTEEL TST TS ae! per ow one i c ore epee: = ed rei i : +e a See A - + a oe oe To =) bye * oat ee td ee ie oe eee ee ae A, i - Hl j es ‘ Fi \ f ‘ , ‘ , ‘ ! : : } _ J Sad tee ee , , a gh bs ey et bi yeaa, +4 a a ry 4 ria + aA ee ee ee 2 ; Sara Pe re. ‘.. j hee 8 Fe cites pec tet es J i Pte rey lat pene s Fh eee ee = i S —— — a = ee ee , ae Sa — —— a ee a ee ta ee ee ae - f re? + "i ae j + . + 4 -« . , : mh hi » - a 4 ! , ey f ‘< = a P te be a . a ths! ee ee Ow me THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES to be free to all nations, mighty armaments of bat- tleships and armies were to be reduced, and each European nation was to be left to govern itself. All the land which Germany had occupied was to be restored; Poland, which had been dismembered, was to be made a nation once more; and lines be- tween countries were to be drawn not according to military conquest, but according to the nationalities which lived there. The Fourteenth point President Wilson considered most important of all; it pro- vided for a League of Nations, in which the coun- tries were to join to support the rights of all alike. When the War was over, President Wilson set sail at once for the Peace Conference at Paris, with him commissioners and a large body of historians, geographers and other experts who had been gathering information and studying the many com- plicated questions which would be discussed. Be- fore the Conference opened he made a triumphal tour through Europe. Gifts and honors were showered upon him, and people hailed him as the saviour of the nations. But in the conference at Paris, with thirty-two nations each presenting its own aims, he found a different spirit. The victorious countries had paid heavily for victory and they were determined to be fully recompensed. The nations near Germany [ 308 |SINCE THE WORLD WAR could not be persuaded to trust her; they feared that she would attack them again, and they insisted upon making it impossible for this to happen. Week after week the discussions were prolonged, while the nations waited, many of them in misery, to begin normal lite once more. In the end a treaty was shaped, far less generous than that which President Wilson had designed, but still showing the effect of his pleading for mercy and justice as a foundation for the peace of the world. Most earnestly of all he det ended his Fourteenth point, because he believed that a League of Nations could bring about some of the objects which the treaty had failed to secure. A League of Nations was formed, its most important principle being the agreement by which the nations bound themselves to submit to arbitration, and not go to war until three months after the court had come to a decision. Secret treaties were to cease, national armaments were to be reduced and a Court of International Justice was to be established. By Article X. of its constitution governments were pledged to send troops to enforce the decisions of the League. When President Wilson presented this treaty to the Senate, ratification was refused. His absence for so many months had resulted in an estrange- e members of his ment between himself and som [ 309 | ‘ ' Fa = 5 = a 4 oe! * ety ieieyee A. i “rhs ; ? 7 3 ‘ +, hy ‘ H - a ee oe: as . on ae ie ed ‘ Ot rh ad 1 Pn coe. «© se yal ce he, ne ee. ee ae . re F r ¥ > * - * A a ry Oy r) « me tn 2 oy ee Te Te Kk: A PE rege EY YORE pe ee eT ; i ais Se a A i — . - at Oe “a + ae yd ¥ ‘ a af Ta Ry =e M, — Sen : us - oe —— — ~ . P bt A P it tn eR “4 * 3 tae” oo R oe we, < 6 Be Se Pe ERE Ee eae eee ~~ 2 ‘ td ee. mw ks. eee . i : ones 5 os A ee . te TO Te SE . EAR Ms 5a ee inp me cen yg wy hot ann Some ota Se a re ee vee SO, ee, 4 a % eee CR Re : F ore s a? a oe * Oe ie wa | ey ee F as rage ee 2 aa ata ne © ala NR ned aE Aa a eS ae o 4 me a ge re oa — i ; ‘me le oe F 2 - “= ‘ m2 ' - ; e htm me ainigt » ‘ : go> 2. nD : , ’ - i.4 ay at, ‘Awa 7 } a ah i +e, 2 oe a F r Pret, wr! ‘, oa are i! eae stg hl, ke taPaat Ps er Mee eke cele be ov oes rns foe : : SS igh 1 "i e ee * t - “s A | oe hd “ _ eae ge re a at i. 4 ee ie ee af ye a? ots Ls ry ia Pe Pog We ok ae re fe bs ea TE eS, a ge are 4 * i 4 . hy 'y foe . : . ft ¢ 4 : er a s f re oe ..* he ta eM Pe a Sa na he er be oe ee ih ree ie on “ef tt J ta a - ripe: a fi ee j . > or oe" Ps ‘ A fs % er ‘ 5 # i i J = Lae ro. . « @ se | t he i a H ‘ # ay ls ‘ eee fe ed ste duets s lt 3 se ee ~~ ee Sy , . a 7 a ws , ; : i ‘i ‘ P , a ‘i f A , Hi \ ' ae 1 we } p 5 os ae es re) “ peek £* - ¢ ae . " ‘ i ie ae « i | ? 3 " ¥s ve a —s wwe le aan at oe eT ee ee ee ee a ee a" eae am Pd 4 rl ePe2 F, ten9 4 iy rl 4 - F wa tes ’ ; te sae A ' ‘i, ad paren we ae | 9 ee a eee es ‘¥ ns ee oe = romeo . ee n oy oo ya td - oe ad F / iS ; a _— ~ é 3 3 + _ ee a , ag i. 5 4 - = * ee : ee eae att eA ri: - - oe es * a ee * Me ue ‘ : ‘Ls ea P } ri i EE — ————— 5 ae ) Sy 7” es & ai # - es a i Th a PRs Pa b 7: a, ae oN Be Fi eee. osx 5. Pee te | a eer | ne ee— = tee RTE oe eRe Oh ot a oe ete ee ee ehh ee nd Pe eee ee a Ski. Lay «sins tahiti dee on is 2 terme ARTS EN eee eres mys he a: Pg - went oe aad. Y mo je we my ” . Bat - a ‘ / — tn > den tee nae Send el ei eee ee oe on babe . tg , i Fi r . a ial ae ee Sie ee eee = 5 ; A z . sept? , - 4 ™ ; : es . x / ae Y , F bs Me me ye ee aa Seeks SITLS Pas te © ee 2 _— “oe la 7 / ; elt ; p seat ae ee, Rh ee tesa rer = ee = =e " be = i 1 baits dy heh , ld i*a' SE Ree F ~ eee cs, a eo fsa ears ti ree oN yt Ge F - ee ae a ar ete ae eh Pol af ta ba oe OE Bs al Ra ; A de . B f ae | ed , J ee od eS! S a8 m a. * ° beet * Pils Meta ae tte ae ee i . een aa aa Le. uy - as i rs ae M les al a oe ae ee 1 ¢ F hy "ote ar, He ie +08 oe i ere F , ' A : ; ; * ty ‘ F ‘ ‘ q hee a | as aitng Sion eel o oer a ee . ‘2 Ae oh ‘4? eis, onde ee ee oe ar a Lae ee ee a ee ee ee en—— — wpabeiad TT TET an one rT oe oe, ee ae en a a eae — or, eens eT tl he) oe oe ceed er ‘ CN ee erie a ee thine EO ote bak Lok tk eeehin ete | 4 2 . é ‘ : F z ‘ , “4 4 ‘ ; “Mg “wt ry " Pree ar wybss rat Tih ‘ ; , M P F i ee PeeE ys 6. : + “a a ee J ts 4 . bg m . 7 » » ’ —— png or ene ny ee er ee NET OTT ek Fe a i SI Genie tele tet te Ne Dae cto tern edn Toe hae et hell ie ea 2 ; 1 3 Pi 4 F - : " e Fl ~ ‘ + Fi fl ry. ‘a : ; , , ee rele e — ‘it Hy -. ‘ 4 i*e un era: Pe Te eS 578 =. ee aoe Oe : ; cre. ‘y phys EMP RE BLEED be be : ATL Uw te ee eT Te a eas OY an DRE ye ee ee ek pa ee LE Be hE a apy. ee ap ee ee ee ae ee ~ae ge a ae en Ee ee | ——-— es ell 7 is ' € ees , 2-726 Fe , rt THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES dore Roosevelt died after a short illness. He had no official position in the war, since his party was not in power, but he wrote and spoke without ceas- ing In warning against Germany and in pleading for a larger army and navy. He offered to gather and lead a division of volunteers to foreign service, and he saw his four boys depart for Europe, all to suffer wounds or other disibility and one to return no more. Not since the death of Lincoln has any citizen been so genuinely and_ affectionately mourned, and each year thousands make pilgrim- age to his grave in the woods which he loved on Long Island. After his return from his speaking trip in the West President Wilson sank steadily into more helpless invalidism, until he died in 1924. Seldom are two great men so different in nature placed where their characteristics can be so easily com- pared. Mr. Roosevelt was genial, outspoken, en- thusiastic and ardent. Mr. Wilson was reserved, sulent, disposed to give his friendship cautiously, and to weigh all that he said or did. But in one thing they were alike, they loved their country, they believed profoundly in its principles, and they tried to uphold them. They believed also in a wider brotherhood, that of humanity itself, and each tried in his own way to promote its good. [ 312 |SINCE THE WORLD WAR Mr. Roosevelt left behind him many writings in which you may learn to know him. Some of these, The Winning of the West, African Game Trails and Ranch Life and The Hunting Trail 1 have mentioned. His many articles on the war, his Let- ters to his Children, and The Boys’ Life of Theo- dore Roosevelt, by Hermann Hagedorn, will com- plete your impression of his intense, interesting and useful life. There is as yet no life of Woodrow Wilson which you would enjoy, but you will gather a living 1m- pression of him from the conversation of older peo- ple, and in time there will be many biographies. Perhaps one of you who read this book will some day write about him! President Harding had served but a short time when, on a long journey through Alaska and the West, he suffered an apoplectic stroke and died in a few days. He was succeeded by his Vice Presi- dent, Calvin Coolidge, who, having served out President Harding’s term, was later elected to the Presidency. One of the most interesting questions of these administrations has been that of immigration. When the World War was over the United States was perhaps for the first time a united nation, with ationality, and it feared [ 313 ] 9, consciousness of its own nN avi ; es —— we ea 11, wha ges. & ee ee) at, rs 5 re ae | 4,4 er F a F Te et pe ie vi ne be mrtg ss es i i ‘i ry ‘a - - ry — ‘ ee rae. Pe es ee t ae a a oe ee eg 4 aN Sn et Or ae ie err rit Pa eae * br a * “ om * 4 EB f , . wit. (ene > > ae — : ee eds ( a * Ae. a 7 Cd Fe el cat Pee Pa, Ped ee et nae = dma r > ome Sala sa ghee i on ‘ a eh ee yD Phat tet! ee Ft Te OG ht ah Oat at wha oe eT pe Oe Pee oe ne cee © re | . + a be eng he A ike per pt bee Pe ee oe Erol | _ r Pee be ae be ‘ er ar v-< 74.054 ae a ai ee pe OE F ri 7,4 \ Ata ge OR Oe TL ee ie an a tg? es ety 4‘ J .4 i Ger oF t b4 2 ‘ 24 he * eee t - eae a” "1 ited Pe Fe he ae e~% er" rok a ee 4! 4 ' $+. 9,9 4 a ? 4 ‘ ee ee pe er et in, a ee Sy, ; 3 a $406.8 4 ek ik he Mk eh AE oe oe, Wye s 9 Peed 21> o. i au ’ ce et : . ‘ oo 5 ape eee = F Te re — . ew are =a r — . ‘ a e ‘ane ee er adinall penitinetetien bend! , : Se ttre eel theater ns gO tn ata naa, BS a ee eee nn eat ge, Pa ; ee U x Pa . ar) Juae yr io. x OTT eer eee 7 : : . o if he ke ae. irs y / o j + P : 9 at” 5 i ts ‘ ‘ Ae / " : ; YM ; ers, : : - J 3s 4 : ee Pe 7 sia 4 e ee ee aE eel are + «cee ae ee Sasa eben cf ” ee a ee cele Wi err La ary etre te en eee RE Se a eee te tLe De eee eet il ce Aa Orne aN : , ‘ * : : ‘ i ‘ oe Fj ewe p } wa 7 % S ’ iti ~4' 2 ee 7. - - F perv or neh anos Ee be el a el eee me ie Pasgart Ha : * * i ! i é / a e a [ oa cH : . 4 F ; " Specie 4 © fig he eee eS er ea ae Pa tT ee ih; a ae Me el Lee e eo tee Fe e te ae be a ee ee - cee Oe os = ; aa te Deel eRe bee ln : J - * P a ry t 7 * By. ery Se Lea Pt wear ee ." hee at ye Ce ee ee = > i eee | —, ms va a eh ee ey Se ee I = i ' ro THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES the coming of vast numbers of Europeans from war-stricken countries. The difficulties created by citizens who had been naturalized, or whose fathers or grandfathers had been naturalized but who still thought of themselves as German-Americans, made the nation loath to admit those of any nation who were not willing to become Americans. The Labor Unions feared cheap foreign labor, and all this com- bined to bring about the passage of a law limiting the number of immigrants. I'he United States values the devotion of thou- sands of foreign-born citizens, many of whom have risen to places of trust and honor. Jacob Riis, in The Making of an American, Edward Bok, in The Americanization of Edward Bok, Mary Antin, in The Promised Land, and Annie EK. S. Beard, in Our Foreign Born Citizens, show how desirable and important the immigrant may be. But the United States has the right to bar out all those who do not believe in her principles, or who are not willing to accept her laws or who bring disease or low moral ideas. Now we have come to the end of our pleasant journey. ‘Together we looked down on the wide and beautiful territory of the United States and took note of the dark-skinned people who lived there. We saw Columbus set out in his little ships [ 314 ]SINCE THE WORLD WAR and the Spaniards hasten alter him in search of gold and treasure. We saw the French follow in search of treasure, territory and converts, and, last of all, the English in search of homes. We watched the scattered settlements grow into colonies and saw the French driven away. We saw the colonies declare and win their independence, and were pres- ent at the writing of the great document which was to hold them into one nation and admit new terrl- tory and provide for the government of all. We saw Spain depart from the kingdom which once was hers, and Americans press far out until they came to the Pacific. We saw the making of a sorrowful mistake, and saw that mistake atoned for by the death of a million young men and the bitter tears of the whole nation. We have seen the earth yield- ing her treasures of minerals and timber and grain. We have seen education prosper and laws passed for the good of all citizens. Last of all we have seen the nation carry its flag across the sea in @ war for humanity. A great historian once said that history 1s “a rec- ord of the crimes and errors and follies of man- kind.” This may be true, but it is not all the truth. also of the aspirations, sacrifices of mankind. My book is [315] History is a record and noble achievements Pe .

t ba 54 eh a bol tg BS ee ae eae +¢ eS — - — ee .% F - = Pak ' Abeta el peed i ab , ah ; we ie 4 ae POP ee ee ae rs 4 as a - i it = * es . a" OF. See Tae = — iG H 34. = y 14 & 4 a Bi 4 a4 e +> a yh 88 a ee ‘ | Pee at i nee Pet 4 r i a + fi he ae “ we. * * “eo aoe ae x" F) a % ed lng ~ e ALD Ste th “bly ets, A ee oe Seat a > al ei ae ‘> . - eee a, al: te . = ae ee tr a PP Per ee ee ee Oe ee ee 3 Bes ae eee ¥ be he ve PUTS ‘ sf - a , MPs Eee Fhe nse ty Mag 1 a4 ow ‘ Fe i ata es t . \ bp A es ee Jie Se ‘ ae bs re : % ain na J as al ee re ‘ ‘i 7 oe a ee : + : 4 —_ a4 s “ } ae A 5 + rn 4 ’ ae 4 \ L ‘A 4 sae eenie a aoa Se ciel ec heck tee tedeiation an baie seine eh eek ak wae eS ee eee ATE DEP tLe ie eee a eg 28% : , nS Stee i | " Pade , ‘tig ial a : ~ ‘, Ps = *. " . ; . ky Pa: rn ae a ’ aa n Ps * * fate. i boty “Stef bs ee Ce ea Pre a 7 = aw ee " Z ee Sint, Diba ee ET fone an Oe et oe apt ae dhe oie el ok gujae? | hep ep Sear y pete ae r a : . CPAs + P : es j oe oe: eihardit titenthdiene niin A tad tien ee bel ed \ pretend aire ot et- - ee ee ee es ee ge eee eer ee eee —_ iat P ett 4 hes Sort a Le psn py . Ase. ie oe rs 4% "il tied Ad ae teds Gh cae ee a te 3 " ea $ ' + : t i - : { A : rn ri ; - . a} i : ‘ a7 | F ps P i * . ’ 4 a F ‘| Feitins aes . —s na > ah eee ay Pere ee ee hee ia ot eet ion ates aan de Ds nvind midi nen areal cab abake. - ; : Ld 3 ae" bad ‘ i nd 4 + * { ‘ “1.4 : ee i oo. c wae F afr est APR ES SR SEE TAIN FOMG REIT yr igad eee Shee - oe er repre reer ot mE aT ae ee % , as i ; ” ' 5 1 . hy J 4 a rt. 4 a TOM Sera KP ark e. tat, rota Seat oe ay ie ; is TRE Se SL ATL eee . jee ee ple Lee ae Re Sateen etal at as ee a afr ‘ce 1 ei P Te die ls oo te el slam dieatis hanna PSE Nh heart, : i eee : | .: ‘Gey Pa a Pi THE BOOK OF THE UNITED STATES names—Culp’s Hill, Little Round Top, Big Round Top, and with my mind’s eye a mass of huge rocks called Devil’s Den and a valley called the Valley of Death. I can see also a most beautiful and peaceful spot, where robins and thrushes and orioles are singing and rabbits and squirrels are scampering about, where there is row after row of headstones marking the graves of boys who gave their lives in a great cause. I can see, best of all, a tall figure, and hear clearly words spoken long be- fore you and I were born. You must let me write them down again at the very end of this book. It is for all of us, and especially for younger Americans, since they have so many years to live, to see that the work of Washington and his soldiers and of Lincoln and the army of boys at Gettysburg shall never be undone, and that “government of the people, by the people, for the people, shall not perish from the earth.” THE END3 ee et Ee 7 aoe eee 4 i = ? . ae - Oe iedsiesiiesinercieieeieeiai ) ce eee rer io eee NN ee nen D -—- aa Td en ee nd ha dee etek tea | en . a al Uh ace eae i t O - . i Bnd eee ie en eee ae RN EET TS SETHE RE Tent S| Lae Car LET] S eeepeenmesantwne 9 Hh qearedees . j ¢ iy ‘ ‘ F R ry see el *,* 7 ’ i ae LU ] ! } ul u a J ene = p-4 , . S, i 3 : ae Bes ll - oe MEFS) ies . ¥ , . i L ‘tg ay i ° a a Gan _ he - a ae ieee wegen ed F , 4 i pe gt = Bi f ni o ee) Pie. 7 ES Be ne ~ ee iG ‘A é Peaamnm 1 ae re ye. —T Ee a . a aetna ? Cl a I a SS ee eee | oJ wer 7 zd . pi te een oe ee ee ed M rare eT ar a ; if en C * FY er es ta ” ad Tey - rd 7 . oe ee Le ~~ « \ a il eee ee ee ke a— ee eeWASHINGTON, 465 ob ee Ee | pee Last Price Remnant Price Remnant Not Returnable ha _ ¥ eee, ee Pap Ae ag E ie 4 i ee r fx gt om . “ : oo o 7 ee ee a he Pa Pa a ‘ ay i i Ma i a a 5 ae lg or en ai = Peg ates 4 ay SS Pag eh 2 ON et MF ns 2 4 P te yg , ee re ey ee pA a) bai < es i Le » tr 7 wae 4 «2